You are on page 1of 159

Shri Guru Charitra

LORD DATTATREAYA

SRI GURU CHARITRA


By Shri S.N.Huddar (As published in Sri Sai Leela English Monthly Magazine from April 1 !" on#ards$

Shri Guru Charitra

Shri Guru Charitra


Introduction Chapter 1 Namdharak ee Shri Guru in dream Chapter ! Sidha "uni Guide Namdharak Chapter # Dur$a cur e %in& Am'ari h Chapter ( )irth o* Shri Dattatra+a Chapter , )irth o* Sripad Shri -a..a'ha Chapter / Ra0an and Gokarna "aha'a.e h$ar Chapter 1 Soumini and "ada+anti at Gokarna Chapter 2 Sripada Sri0a..a'ha ).e Chapter 3 A 4a herman ).e e a )rahmani and Her Son ed to 'e a %in&

Chapter 15 -a..ahhe h a0ed *rom Thie0e Chapter 11 )irth o* Shri Nara inha Sara $ati Chapter 1! Nara inha )ecome Shri Nara inha Sara $ati Chapter 1# )rahmin6 Co.ic 7ain Su' ided Chapter 1( "u .im %in& *a0our Sa+amdeo Chapter 1, 7rincipa. Ho.+ 7.ace o* )harat Chapter 1/ Greatne o* Shri Guru Chapter 11 A Du.. )rahmin )o+ )ecome Learned Chapter 12 A 7oor )rahmin &et 4ea.th Chapter 13 Greatne o* Audum'ar Chapter !5 Gan&anu86 7o0ert+ $iped O** Chapter !1 A Dead Chi.d )ecome A.i0e Chapter !! A O.d9 )arren She )u**a.o Gi0e "i.k Chapter !# Li'eration o* )rahma:Rak ha 9 E ta'.i hment o* a "ath at Gan&apur Chapter !( Tri0ikram 'harati ee -i h$aroop o* Shri Guru Chapter !, Impudent 'rahmin 0anit+ Chapter !/ -eda Ana.+ ed Chapter !1 Hari8an )ecome A Learned )rahmin Chapter !2 Ad0ice o* %arma -ipak to the Hari8an Chapter !3 The Great 7o$er o* )ha ma Chapter #5 The Death o* a +oun& )rahmin Hu 'and Chapter #1 Code o* 4oman6 )eha0iour Chapter #! )eha0iour o* a 4ido$; Dead Hu 'and "ade A.i0e 2

Shri Guru Charitra

Chapter ## A De0oted Concu'ine Chapter #( Ra8kumar And "antrikumar De0otee o*Shri Shi0a Chapter #, %ach:De0a+ani Chapter #, Chandran&ad : imantini Chapter #/ Code o* )rahmin6 Dai.+ Ritua. Chapter #1 Dharma o* a )rahmin Chapter #2 <our Thou and <ed $ith <ood o* # Seer on.+ Chapter #3 /5 Year O.d Steri.e 4oman )e&et Chi.dren Chapter (5 Leper )rahmin Cured Chapter (1 Sa+amdeo Ser0e Shri Guru; Hi %a hikhand "aha+atra Chapter (! Si&ni*icance o*Anant -rat Chapter (# Tantuk6 Shri Shai.+a Yatra on "aha Shi0ratri Chapter (( Nandi )rahmin Re.ie0ed o* Lepro +; He 'ecame a poet Chapter (, 7oet Narahari )ecome a Di cip.e o* Shri Guru Chapter (/ Shri Guru -i it Ei&ht 7.ace at one Time Chapter (1 7ar'ati had )umper Crop e0en in Scarcit+ Chapter (2 Amar8a San&am and the Greatne Chapter (3 The Gi t o* Shri Guru&eeta Chapter ,5 The "u .im %in& Come to Shri Guru Chapter ,1 Shri Guru6 =ourne+ unto ).i ; Di cip.e &et <.o$er Gi*t Chapter ,! Conc.u ion; 4eek:Readin& o* 4atarnika>content ? o* Gana&apur

Shri Guru Charitra

%urur Brahma& %urur 'ishnu& %urur (e)o Mahesh#ara %uru Sa*shat +arabrahmah ,asmai Shree %uru 'eh Namah -ntrodu.tion 6Shri Guru Charitra6 i the .i*e o* 6Shri Guru Dattatre+a6 >an incarnation o*

)rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h$ara?@ It $a ori&ina..+ $ritten in O0i *orm >a "arathi "etre? in "arathi '+ Shri Sara $ati Gan&adhar9 $ho e ance tor Sa+amde0 had per ona..+ .i0ed and er0ed $ith de0otion9 Guru Nara imha Sara $ati9 an incarnation o* Shri Dattatre+a a'out /55 +ear a&o@ It $a .ater tran .ated into San krit '+ Shri -a ude0ananda Sara $ati >Tem'+e S$am+?9 $ho i re&arded '+ man+ a an incarnation o* Shri Dattatre+a and $ho .i0ed a'out a hundred +ear a&o@ It ha 'een .ater tran .ated into e0era. other .an&ua&e @ Thi 0o.ume i re&arded a Di0ineA capa'.e o* '.e in& one and a.. $ho read it

$ith re pect and i p.aced $ith ima&e o* God and adored in a.mo t a.. de0otee 6 hou e o* "ahara htra@ It i much re pected and i 0er+ popu.ar .ike -eda 9 Rama+an9 "aha'harat9 )ha&a$at and other 7urana in San krit and Dn+ane h$ari9 Da 'odh9 Ekanathi )ha&a$at etc@ in "arathi@ In the .a t centur+9 it ha pread it in*.uence *ar and $ide and .e&ion are the eBperience &ot '+ tho e de0otee $ho read it re&u.ar.+ $ith re pect@ Shri Dattatre+a had taken 'irth at the A hram o* Atri and Ana u+a in 0er+ 0er+ o.d time >%rita Yu&? and it i 'e.ie0ed that hi t$o incarnation name.+ Shripada Shri -a..a'ha and Shri Nara imha Sara $ati had taken p.ace in the Deccan in a'out the 1(th and 1,th Centur+ >A@D@? re pecti0e.+@ Shri "anik+a 7ra'hu9 Shri Akka.kot "ahara89 Shri Sai )a'a o* Shirdi and Shri -a ude0ananda Sara $ati are ome o* the &reat Saint $ho are con idered a the A0atar >incarnation ? or Am a >takin& a part o* Hi po$er ? o* Shri Dattatre+a@ Thi i the hi torica. period $hen the )ahamani %in&dom $a p.it up into *i0e

di**erent %in& hip 9 one o* $hich 0iC@96)idar6 i mentioned in thi 0o.ume@ DShri Guru CharitraD depict the .i*e mi ion o* the e t$o incarnation @

Shri Guru Charitra

The ori&ina. 0o.ume contain

,! chapter

and it i

$ritten in the *orm o*

con0er ation 'et$een Naamdharak and hi are a

piritua. Guru Shri Siddha "uni9

$ho $a a di cip.e o* Shri Nara imha Sara $ati@ Se0era. miracu.ou deed ociated $ith the e t$o Guru : , uch deed are re.atin& to Shripada , to 15? and !/ are re.atin& to Shri Nara imha man+ m+tho.o&ica. >7uranik? ta.e 11 to ,1? 'e ide Shri -a..a'h >chapter Sara $ati9 >chapter

ha0e a. o 'een narrated in thi 0o.ume '+ $a+ o* i..u tration@ The main aim o* the 'ook i to eBto. the &reatne o* the Spiritua. preceptor >Guru? and to di pe. the i&norant notion that He i 8u t another human@ Accordin& to re earche made in connection $ith Shri Guru Charitra9 '+ a Guru'hakta9 Shri R@ %@ a.ia Anna ahe' %amat o* Dur&a Datta "andir9 "a hai.9 Goa9 6 Shri Guru Charitra6 contain DShri Guru GeetaD a it (3th chapter@ It i compo ed o* 11/ San krit .oka and #( "arathi O0i : 1# at the 'e&innin& and !1 in the end@ In ome o* the .atter cript it eem that thi chapter o* Shri Guru Geeta i de.eted9 pro'a'.+ it 'ein& in San krit and the (1 t chapter i p.it up into t$o chapter 9 keepin& the num'er o* chapter the ame i@e@ ,!@ The &i t o* Shri Guru Geeta i inc.uded in thi 0o.ume@ >Shri Guru Gita i a dia.o&ue 'et$een Shri Si0a and Hi Di0ine con ort Shri 7ar0ati and *orm a part o* Skandha 7uran@ It dea. $ith the &reatne o* Guru and e ta'.i he that Guru i )rahma9 Guru i -i hnu9 Guru i "ahe h$ara9 $h+9 it proc.aim 9 Guru i identica. $ith 7ara )rahma9 4ho i con idered the Ori&in o* a.. inc.udin& the Trinit+ o* )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h$ara@ Since Sri Dattatre+a i a. o an incarnation o* the three Deitie 9 He i re0ered a the Aadi Guru@ Shri Dattatre+a i an A0ina h A0atar9 i@e@ He did not hed Hi 'od+ $hen Hi mi ion $a comp.eted .ike Sri Rama9 Sri %ri hna etc@9 'ut i mi ion i to he.p a.. Hi de0otee cro thi continuin& e0en toda+@ Hi Ocean o* 4or.d.+ eBi tence@? The re earch cho.ar o* "edica. Science ha0e a &ood opportunit+ o*

thinkin& o0er and ana.+ in& the mean that ha0e 'een u ed '+ Shri Guru *or cure o* acute &a tric pain9 .epro +9 toBic irritation 9 re0i0a. to .i*e9 teri.it+ o* *ema.e etc@ O* cour e it i an admitted *act that the +o&ic and Di0ine po$er o* Shri Guru i main.+ re pon i'.e *or the e mirac.e to a &reat eBtent@ Shri Sai

Shri Guru Charitra

)a'a o* Shirdi a. o per*ormed imi.ar 6mirac.e 6 to rein*orce the *aith o* Hi de0otee @ In order that the &enera. pu'.ic9 ma.e and *ema.e 9 hou.d 'e acEuainted $ith the content o* thi &reat popu.ar 0o.ume9 thi author made a hum'.e attempt and DSu'odh Shri Guru CharitraD in "arathi pro e $a pu'.i hed in No0em'er 13,!9 on Datta =a+anti >"ar&a hir 7oornima?@ It i an eBperienced *act that the readin& o* uch .iterature &i0e menta. peace to tho e $ho are $orried due to di**erent mi erie o* thi $or.d.+ .i*e and a. o encoura&e and &uide them to &o ahead on the path o* e.*:emancipation '+ makin& their .i0e u'.ime and *u.. o* hi&he t '.i FFFFF @

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter Namdhara* sees Shri %uru in (ream. A de0otee o* Shri Guru '+ name Namdharak9 &reat.+ $orried due to dome tic mi erie 9 .e*t home and tarted on *oot $ith the inten e de ire o* eein& Shri Guru@ 4hi.e on hi $a+9 he $a pra+in& to Shri Guru a.. the time@ DOh9 Guru9 a.. a+9 6Thou art 7ara 6 >the 7hi.o opher6 tone that turn iron

into &o.d '+ mere touch?@ )ut then $h+ hou.d I 'e reEuired to u**er o much9 thou&h I ha0e 'een recitin& +our name a.. the time9 and ha0in& *u.. *aith in +ouGD DIn thi %a.i+u&9 +ou are the incarnation o* Trimurti >three principa. God : )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h$ara?@ Oh9 Shri Nara imha Sara $ati9 +ou are the Guide to and trea ure o* the kindne to the de0otee @D

DA a mother doe not *or ake her chi.d9 in the ame $a+ p.ea e do not keep me a$a+ *rom +our e.*9 a +ou are m+ mother9 *ather9 'rother9 i ter9 *riend9 re.ati0e : one and a..@D DYou are the protector o* thi Uni0er e9 donor o* God 9 +ou ha0e a.. the

kno$.ed&e@ You made )a.i9 the kin& o* 7ata.9 +ou &a0e -i'hi han the %in&dom o* Lanka >Ce+.on?@ You made thi Earth de0oid o* the % hatri+a race and then &a0e it in charit+ to the )rahmin @ You o**ered e0er:.a tin& p.ace to Dhru0a@ )ut $hat did +ou recei0e in return *rom e0er+ one o* the eG I* +ou ha0e recei0ed nothin&9 then $hat can an innocent human:'ein& .ike m+ e.* o**er +ou9 $ho Him e.* the Lord o* Lak hmi >Godde o* 4ea.th? i GD

D4hen a chi.d9 on the .ap o* it mother9 open it mouth to drink mi.k9 $hat doe the mother eBpect *rom the chi.dG It doe not 'ecome +ou9 a &reat Gi0er o* 'oon 9 to *ir t recei0e and then to &i0e@D DA.. the $e.. on the earth do not adore -arun9 the God o* rain 9 'ut +et -arun &i0e rain in a'undance to one and a..@D D"+ *ore*ather ha0e 'een +our de0otee *or &eneration @ I po e on.+ thi

trea ure o* er0ice o* m+ *ami.+ unto +ou@ %ind.+ &i0e me ome .oan *rom thi trea ure9 a I am in 0er+ pecu.iar circum tance @ I am eekin& +our he.ter

Shri Guru Charitra

con iderin& and You9 on +our part9 o0er.ook m+ mi deed and do not 'e an&r+ $ith me@D DI* a mother i an&r+ $ith the chi.d9 the chi.d eek *ather6 +ou not e0en inc.ined to .i ten to m+ mi era'.e ta.eGD )ein& tired o* $a.kin&9 he at do$n under a tree and oon he $a a .eep@ In hi dream9 he a$ a 7er ona.it+ $ith hair:.ock on head9 a h markin& on a.. the 'od+ and *ace *u.. o* kindne @ He oon reco&niCed him to 'e Shri Guru9 $ho app.ied a he to hi *orehead and p.aced hi '.e in& hand on hi head@ he.ter@ You are

m+ "other and <ather too@ So $i.. +ou not protect me9 an innocent chi.dG Are

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter -Siddha Muni %uides Namdhara* Namdharak $a &reat.+ amaCed to ee the dream@ He a$oke and 'e&an to proceed *urther on hi path@ 4hi.e &oin& he $a a.. the time thinkin& o0er the dream9 he had een in the pre0iou ni&ht@ He no$ o' er0ed that imi.ar per ona.it+9 a.ike that een '+ him in the dream $a comin& *rom the *ront@ He pro trated him e.* humi.it+ 'e*ore him and o* re idence@D The Siddha "uni aid9 DI am a Yo&i@ I .i0e on earth and in hea0en a. o@ I ha0e 'een 0i itin& ho.+ p.ace and no$ I ha0e come here@ I am a di cip.e o* Shri Guru Nara imha Sara $athi9 $ho re ide at Gan&apur near San&am9 the meetin& p.ace o* the )hima and Amara8a ri0er @ He i in the incarnation o* Thrimurtie and a.$a+ *ound in meditation@ He ha come to thi earth *or the a.0ation o* hi de0otee @ Hi de0otee &et *ood9 co$ and other $ea.th in a'undanceD Hearin& thi de0otee Namdharak a ked him9 DThou&h m+ *ore*ather hou.d 'e in ha0e 'een uch ad0er e aid9 DYou are m+ mother and *ather@ %ind.+ *a0or me9 an orphan chi.d@ %ind.+ te.. me +our name and p.ace

o* Shri Guru *or &eneration 9 $h+

condition G 4i.. +ou kind.+ ati *+ me in thi re pectGD Shri Siddha aid9DYou a+ that +ou $or hip Shri Guru and +et comp.ain eem that +ou are not $or hipin& Shri Guru enra&ed9 e0en Shri

ad0er itie @ Then it Shri Guru can

$ho.ehearted.+@ E0en i* Shri -i hnu or Shri Shi0a i an&r+ $ith hi de0otee9 ure.+ protect him@ )ut i* Shri Guru i -i hnu or Shi0a cannot protect him@D Namdharak aid9 D%ind.+ te.. me $h+ Shri Guru i aid to 'e the incarnation o*

Trimurti : )rahma9 -i hnu9 and "ahe h@ Ho$ i it that i* Shri Guru i enra&ed none e. e can protectG 4here can I *ind thi re*erenceG %ind.+ eBp.ain a.. thi to me9 o that m+ mind $ou.d 'ecome more *irm in de0otionD Shri Siddha aid9 D<our -eda came out a utterance o* *our headed

)rahma@ <rom the -eda 12 7urana $ere con trued@ )rahma -ai0arta i one o* the e and it i incarnate9 tated in it that in the D$apara Yu&9 -+a a9 the -i hnu uch 0o.ume pread the .i&ht o* kno$.ed&e on Earth9 throu&h 9

Shri Guru Charitra

kno$n a )rahma Sutra @ Ri hi and "uni .i tened to the ta.e *rom -+a a9 $hich I am narratin& to +ou@ DOnce upon a time9 %a.i+u& a ked )rahma a'out the Greatne o* Shri GuruD@

Namdharak inter0ened a kin&9 D4h+ did )rahma narrate thi to %a.iGD Shri Siddha proceeded -i hnu $a um'i.icu @ On it $a a+in&9 DIn the tart o* e0o.ution Adinara+an9 Shri

.+in& on a .ea* o* -at@ He de ired and .otu came out o* hi eated )rahma9 $ho .ooked to the *our direction and he a.. Supreme@ Rea.iCin& thi Shri

&ot *our head @ He thou&ht that he $a

-i hnu mi.ed and aid DAh9 I am here9 'o$ to meD@ )rahma 'o$ed to him and prai ed him@ )ein& p.ea ed Shri -i hnu a ked )rahma to create thi Uni0er e@ Shri -i hnu &a0e him *our -eda and a. o to.d him to create thi $or.d accordin& to the proce &i0en in the -eda @ e0era. animate and inanimate

)rahma then created thi 4or.d9 $hich ha thin& uch a ;:

1? S$eda8; tho e 'orn o* per piration a 'u& etc@ !? Anda8; tho e comin& out o* e&& a 'ird 9 #? =ara8; tho e 'e&ettin& *rom p.acenta i@e@9 $om' a human 'ein& and (? Ud'hi8; i@e@ comin& out o* earth i@e@ p.ant 9 creeper 9 tree etc@ Simi.ar.+ )rahma created three Loka >4or.d @?@ Thi proce o* creation ha 'een tated in the )rahma -ai0arta 7urana in the *o..o$in& manner; : )rahma ca..ed e0er+ Yu& one a*ter the other and a ked him to &o on Earth@ <ir t came %rita Yu&9 $ho did not peak a .ie $a .earned and de0oid o* *ami.+ attachment 9 had acred thread and neck.ace o* Rudrak ha:'ead around the neck@ He aid9 DThe peop.e o* Earth peak a .ie9 and are in*u.@ Ho$ can I &o and ta+ thereG )rahma aid9 DSta+ there *or ome time@ I ha.. 'e endin& another Yu& to *o..o$ +ouD@ Then came Treta Yu&@ <at in 'od+ po e ed artic.e o* acri*ice in hi

hand @ In thi Yu& peop.e per*ormed acri*ice and a'ode '+ the ru.e o* re.i&ion and ritua. and mo t o* them $ere )rahmin @

10

Shri Guru Charitra

A*ter the Treta Yu&9 D$apara Yu& i approached )rahma@ He had arro$ and other $eapon in hi hand @ He $a 'oth kind and $icked@ -irtue and in $ere 'oth 0i i'.e in him@ La t.+ %a.i Yu& $a ca..ed *or &ho t .ike appearance9 thou&ht.e a&e9 tru&&.in& and de pi in& menta.it+ $ere hi heart9 o.d

characteri tic @ He came

'e*ore )rahma and 'e&an dancin& and utterin& chi.di h $ord @ At one moment he .au&hed9 at another he $e.ted and then a'u ed an+'od+@ Seein& him in uch tran&e mood9 )rahma a ked9 D4h+ are +ou naked and a'u in& o *i*th.+GD %a.i rep.ied9 DI ha.. $in o0er peop.e '+ the e t$o mean @ I am not a*raid o* an+'od+@D )rahma mi.ed and to.d me to &o the Earth and ho$ the in*.uence o* hi e0i. intention @ %a.i aid9 DI e.*i h9 de tro+er o* Dharma9 I .ike Euarre.9 de pi in& and I .on& *or the $ea.th and $i0e o* other @ I am a *riend to tho e $ho pretend to 'e a aint and I am an enem+ o* a.. the 0irtuou @D )rahma to.d him9 DIn %a.i Yu& the pan o* .i*e o* the human 'ein& $ou.d 'e on.+ hundred +ear @ In the *ormer Yu&a 9 a the .i*e pan $a too .on& peop.e *o..o$ed the path o* penance and de0otion in order to attain and de0otion *or .e time@ You hou.d he.p uch 0irtuou per on @D upreme kno$.ed&e@ In %a.i Yu&9 a man can attain a.0ation9 the o' er0in& penance

%a.i aid9H Such 0irtuou men are m+ enemie @ I am a*raid o* uch per on @ Ho$ hou.d I then &o to the EarthGD )rahma aid9 DTake %a. and Atma $ith +ou@ The+ $i.. de tro+ the re.i&iou mindedne per on to commit in @D %a.i aid9 DThe+ are enemie 9 $ho a'ide '+ the re.i&ion and are de0otee o* -i hnu and Si0a9 $ho .i ten to 7urana 9 &i0e charitie and $ho ha0e peace*u. heart @ )ut on the contrar+9 I .o0e tho e $ho .o0e their $i0e and chi.dren9 di honor their parent eparatene $ho de pi e -eda and Sa tra 9 $ho ee in -i hnu and Si0a and de pi e them@ D )rahma aidD9 You are oon a +ou &o and e0en induce 0irtuou

c.e0er@ 7eop.e $i.. *o..o$ +ou and act a per +our $i he a there@ I* a *e$ per on are 0irtuou 9 +ou do not trou'.e them@D 11

Shri Guru Charitra

%a.i aid9 DI am crue.@ 7.ea e te.. me ho$ I hou.d he.p the 0irtuou G 7.ea e direct me a to ho$ I hou.d 'eha0e on the Earth@D )rahma aid9 DI am endin& %a. and Atma a. o $ith +ou $ho $i.. direct +ou@ The 0irtuou on.+ can $i.. +ou9 a.. other $i.. oon 'e +our .a0e @D %a.i a ked9 DHo$ a Sadhu >Saint? i to 'e kno$nGD )rahma aid D7.ea e do not hara the .earned and tho e $ho $or hip Hari9 Har9 $ho er0e parent 9 God and )rahmin 9 co$ and p.ant a Tu. i9 +ou need not a**ect the eD@ %a.i a&ain a ked9 D4hat i the importance o* GuruG Ho$ he i to 'e kno$nGD )rahma aid 6A.pha'et >&u ? mean Siddha and >R? and >U? imp.+ Shri een

Gane h $ho i Guru@ Shi0a9 -i hnu9 )rahma9 parent are a.. Guru o* thi Earth@ %no$.ed&e im'i'ed $ith de0otion and rationa. thinkin& >-i0eka? i in the heart o* the Guru@ Stud+ o* Dharma and Sha tra $ithout Guru i *uti.e@ He direct in action9 thou&ht9 de0otion and di inte&ration@ One cannot urpa $or.d.+ mi erie $ithout the he.p and &uidance o* Guru@ He thro$ a *.a h.i&ht on the dark i..u ionar+ path@ Ser0ice to the Guru make one pure in 'od+9 peech and thinkin&@ I ha.. 8u t te.. a ta.e a an eBamp.e@ On the 'ank o* Goda0ari9 there $a the A hram o* An&ira Ri hi@ "an+

di cip.e $ere 'ein& trained in thi A hram@ One di cip.e named Sandeepak er0ed hi Guru9 -eda Dharma9 $ith &reat de0otion@ Once -eda Dharma "uni &athered hi di cip.e to&ether and aid9 DI* +ou rea..+ .o0e me9 do a I 'id +ou@D A.. rep.ied9 DGurude09 $e ha.. act a per +our command9 *or one $ho doe n6t o'e+ hi Guru9 &oe to he.. and cannot &et a.0ation@D The Guru aid9 DI ha0e committed in in m+ pre0iou 'irth @ The e**ect o* man+ o* them ha 'een $iped o** '+ m+ penance9 'ut ti.. ome o* them are per i tin&@ I $i.. not &et a.0ation un.e I u**er the e0i. e**ect o* the e in $ith m+ 'od+@ I9 there*ore9 $i h to &o to %a hi9 ta+ there and &et rid o* the e in @ You ha0e to attend on me and er0e me durin& thi period@ One $ho i tron& enou&h hou.d undertake thi hard ta kD@

12

Shri Guru Charitra

Sandeepak accepted thi 'id@ -eda Dharma aid9 DIt i 'etter to &et rid o* the in o .on& a one ha ound hea.th9 other$i e the+ pread .ike poi on@ So I hou.d &o to a ho.+ p.ace and u**er the 'ad e**ect m+ e.*@ E0en God ha0e to u**er9 then ho$ can a human 'ein& .ike m+ e.* a0oid the ameD@ Sandeepak aid9 D%ind.+ te.. me $hat I hou.d do@ I ha.. pare no pain in er0in& +ou@D -eda Dharma aid9 DI ha.. 'ecome '.ind9 .ame and a .eper9 +ou $i.. ha0e to er0e me *or !1 +ear in uch condition@ I* +ou are re o.ute9 then on.+ +ou hou.d accept thi 8o'@D Sandeepak aid9 DGurude09 I re o.0e that I ha.. a. o 'e '.ind9 .ame and a .eper and er0e +ou de0oted.+ and ee that +ou &et rid o* a.. the in D@ -eda Dharma $a much p.ea ed $ith hi $ord @ He *urther aid9 DOne hou.d u**er the e0i. e**ect o* one6 the+ are 'orne '+ one6 in one e.* and hou.d not a..o$ the on or the 0er+ taBin& to er0e a di ea ed pupi. or an+one e. e to u**er *or him@ The in $i.. not 'e $iped o** un.e o$n 'od+@ It i per on@ So +ou $i.. ha0e to take trou'.e e0en more than m+ e.*@ 7.ea e take me to %a hi and do er0e me there@D Sandeepak a ured hi Guru and oon he took him to %a hi@ The+ .i0ed there at %am'a.e h$ar to the North o* "ankarnika@ The "uni took a 'ath in "ankarnika and $or hiped -i h$e h$ar and 'e&an to u**er the pan& o* di ea e @ A the time pa ed on9 .epro + de0e.oped a.. o0er hi 'od+ and he 'ecame '.ind .o in& hi e+e i&ht@ Hi 'od+ $a petri*ied and pu 9 '.ood and &erm *.o$ed out o* it@ He 'e&an to ha0e *it a. o@ Sti.. Sandeepak took a.. pain to nur e hi Guru $ith &reat de0otion@ He u ed to 'rin& a.m dai.+ *or hi Guru9 *ed him and er0ed him9 thinkin& him to 'e %a hi -i h$e h$ar@ -eda Dharma 'ein& in a di ea ed condition 'ecame pee0i h '+ nature and o*ten $a enra&ed and poke har h $ord to hi di cip.e9 Sandeepak@ Some da+ he $ou.d not take *ood9 ome da+ he $ou.d a'u e him crue..+ *or 'rin&in& in u**icient *or unde.iciou a.m @ Some da+ he $ou.d thro$ a$a+ the *ood in an&er and de pair@ Sometime he $ou.d e0en 'eat him e0ere.+@ Another time he $ou.d comp.ain that he did not c.ean hi 'od+9 $ound 9 c.othe meared $ith too. and urine and con eEuent.+ he $a much trou'.ed '+ 13

Shri Guru Charitra

*.ie @ 4hen Sandeepak $a attendin& on him9 he $ou.d a+ $h+ did he not &o out *or a.m @ In thi $a+ Sandeepak $a hara ed e0er+ no$ and then@ Yet Sandeepak tried hi 'e t to 'rin& &ood de.iciou *ood and 0e&eta'.e a directed '+ hi Guru@ Thou&h he $a .i0in& in %a hi9 he ne0er $ent to the -i h$e h$ar temp.e to $or hip and ee the mo t ho.+ hrine o* o.e.+ -i h$e h$ar@ Simi.ar.+ he did not think o* an+ other thin& 'ut he

de0oted him e.* to the nur in& and &i0in& 'e t er0ice to hi Guru9 $hom he re pected a God Shi0a9 -i hnu and )rahma@ Thou&h the Guru &ot enra&ed o** and on9 he did not retort har h.+@ Seein& hi '.e uch de0oted er0ice to hi Guru9 %a hi -i h$e h$ar $a o

p.ea ed that he appeared 'e*ore him and to.d him to a k *or ome *a0or or in&@ Sandeepak rep.ied9 D4ithout the appro0a. o* m+ Guru9 I cannot a k ome '.e in&@ I* +ou permit me9 I ha.. pra+ him to *or +our '.e in& D@ He then came to hi &uru and aid D%a hi -i h$e h$ar i p.ea ed to o**er me remo0e +our ph+ ica. pan& and &i0e +ou ound hea.th@D Hearin& thi 9 -eda Dharma $a enra&ed@ He aid to Sandeepak DDo not pra+ -i h$e h$ar *or m+ hea.th@ I* I do not u**er the e pan& 9 I $i.. ha0e to u**er in the neBt 'irth and thi $ou.d a' tract m+ path o* a.0ation@D Sandeepak returned to %a hi -i h$e h$ar9 and to.d him9 D "+ Guru doe n6t .ike me to accept an+ '.e in& *rom +ou@D )ein& amaCed %a hi -i h$e h$ar $ent to Shri -i hnu and reported thi $onder*u. incident to him@ Hearin& thi 9 Shri -i hnu and Shri %a hi -i h$e h$ar de ired to ee thi di cip.e and hi Guru and o the+ 'oth came to %a hi and approached aid9 DOh Sandeepak9 I am p.ea ed $ith +our Sandeepak@ Shri -i hnu $i he @D Sandeepak aid9 DOh Nara+an9 e0en a*ter undertakin& penance in den e

de0otion to +our Guru@ You ma+ a k *or $hat e0er +ou de ire@ I ha.. *u.*i.. +our

*ore t *or in*inite period9 +ou di appoint +our de0otee @ )ut $hen neither did I $or hip +ou9 nor recite +our name9 $h+ hou.d +ou 'e p.ea ed $ith me and a k me to ha0e a 'oon *rom +ouGD Shri -i hnu aid9 D4hate0er de0oted er0ice +ou ha0e rendered to +our Guru9 ha 'een recei0ed '+ me@ I .o0e uch di cip.e 0er+ much@ I am under hi 14

Shri Guru Charitra

in*.uence and I $i..in&.+ o**er him m+ '.e hu 'and9 'o$in& to )rahmin @ A cetic come to m+ p.ace in the end@D Sandeepak Trimurtie '.e

in& @ I .ike $i*e6 de0otion to her and San+a i 9 and uch per on

aid9 DOh "aha0i hnu9 I ha0e *u.. *aith that I and Sha tra *rom m+ Guru@ A

ha.. attain a.. m+ God9

kno$.ed&e o* -eda

Guru i

>)rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h? are $ithin m+ reach9 $hate0er

in& +ou &i0e meA I ha.. 'e &ettin& the ame ea i.+ *rom m+ Guru@ I am9

there*ore9 er0in& m+ Guru de0oted.+@D On thi Shri -i hnu aid p.ea in&.+9 DSandeepak9 +ou are the 'e t amon& t a.. the di cip.e @ You are m+ .o0in& chi.d@ Shri Shi0a and m+ e.* are p.ea ed $ith +our de0otion@ A k *or a 'oon@D Sandeepak aid9 DI* +ou are o keen to *a0or me $ith +our '.e de0otion@D Shri -i hnu aid9 DAmenI 4e o**er +ou $hat +ou de ire@ You ha0e kno$n Guru and a. o eBperienced 7ar:)rahma in +our e.*@ The $ord Guru contain on.+ t$o a.pha'et A ti.. it i the ocean o* nectar@ One9 $ho dip into it e0en *or a moment9 $i.. cro thi $or.d.+ ocean@ One $ho a.$a+ remem'er Guru i re pected in a.. Loka @D 4hen Sandeepak $ent to hi "aha0i hnu &i0e +ouGD Sandeepak rep.ied9H I a ked him to &uide me to er0e m+ &uru $ith more de0otion and he $a p.ea ed to &i0e me thi '.e +ou $e.. and ince ant.+D@ in&@ I $i h I hou.d er0e Guru9 the Guru a ked him9 D4hat did in& 9 kind.+

&i0e me uch &uidance a $ou.d ena'.e me to er0e m+ Guru $ith ti.. more

Hearin& thi -eda Dharma too $a eBtreme.+ p.ea ed@ He aid9H You are the 'e t o* a.. the di cip.e @ You hou.d ta+ in %a hi@ 4hat e0er +ou a+ $i.. 'e true@ You $i.. recei0e the $ea.th o* %u'er >God o* 4ea.th?9 the mi erie o* tho e $ho remem'er +ou $i.. come to an endD@ The ame moment9 the 'od+ o* -eda Dharma muni 'ecame hea.th+ and u**ered *rom .epro + and other pan& on.+ *or te tin& hi

'ri&ht@ He had di cip.e@

15

Shri Guru Charitra

In thi $a+9 )rahma to.d %a.i thi ta.e o* Sandeepak9 Oh9 Namdharak9 +ou hou.d a. o $or hip Shri Guru $ith uch de0otion and then on.+9 +ou ha.. ea i.+ pa o0er the $or.d.+ mi erie @ Contro. +our en e9 %arma9 Dn+an and a. o heart and other '+ +ou $i.. $in e0en the Great God i@e@9 7arame h$ar@D

16

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter --Dur$a Cur e %in& Am'ari h Namdharak : DS$ami8i9 +ou ha0e remo0ed m+ dou't '+ &i0in& me the kno$.ed&e o* the &reatne o* Shri Guru@ I am much p.ea ed at heart@ 4i.. +ou kind.+ in*orm me $here +ou ta+G 4hat i +our *oodG I $i h to 'e in +our er0ice@ %ind.+ accept me a +our di cip.eD@ Shri Siddha em'raced him $ith a**ection and '.e in& him aid9 DYou $i.. ee

that miracu.ou incident are occurrin& at the d$e..in& p.ace o* Shri Guru@ Stud+in& the .i*e o* Shri Guru i .ike drainin& nectar@ I a.$a+ read thi .i*e a&ain and a&ainD a+in& thi he ho$ed hi acred 'ook tit.ed >Li*e o* Shri Guru? to Namdharak and *urther aid9 D4hate0er p.ea ure or ocia. tatu $e de ire9 $e ha.. &et it oon '+ readin& thi @ 4e ha.. not 'e a**ected '+ an+ di ea e incurred due to di p.ea ure o* the p.anet or other rea on @ The in o* ki..in& a )rahmin i a. o $iped o** i* thi 'ook i read $ith de0otion and concentration o* mindD@ Namdharak : DOh the Ocean o* kindne darkne 9 +ou appear to me 'e Shri &uru

him e.*@ I $i h to kno$ the .i*e o* Shri Guru@ 4i.. +ou p.ea e remo0e the o* m+ i&norance '+ the .i&ht o* thi .i*e o* Shri Guru9 $hich i a 'ri&ht a the SunGD Shri Siddha a ured him and ho.din& hi hand took him to a .o0e.+ p.ace9 .ike %a.pa -rik ha9 i@e@ a tree

eated him under A h$attha tree9 $hich i Guru@

*u.*i..in& one6 de ire and 'e&an to narrate him the nectar .ike .i*e o* Shri

He to.d him9 DYou do not kno$ ho$ to er0e Shri Guru and hence +ou ha0e to u**er *rom anBietie 9 pain and mi erie @ You hou.d there*ore9 tr+ to kno$ Shri Guru '+ &ood action and *irm 'e.ie*D@ Namdharak : D"+ 'od+ i 'urnin& due to three*o.d *ire in thi earth.+ ocean@ I am o' e ed '+ eB9 an&er and temptation@ So kind.+ take me in the 'oat o* kno$.ed&e9 teer it '+ the $ind o* kindne and thu &i0e a.0ation to meD@

Shri Siddha aid9 DYou need not 'e anBiou @ You $i.. ure.+ 'e re.ie0ed o* +our mi erie 9 en&ro ed in i..u ion and temptation9 tho e $ho dou't the &reat

17

Shri Guru Charitra

po$er o* Shri Guru9 the+ ha0e a.$a+ to u**er *rom po0ert+ and hard hip@ So &i0e up u picion@ Shri Guru i @ A $ater i an Ocean o* %indne @ He $i.. &i0e +ou e0er+thin&@ =u t a c.oud &i0e rain e0er+$here9 ho$er o* kindne imi.ar.+ Shri Guru &i0e

tored in the deep portion o* earth and on

the rock+ p.ace9 o an indi0idua. attain Shri Guru6 *a0or@ There*ore $or hip Shri Guru $ho.ehearted.+@D Namdharak : D"+ mind i c.ear no$ and I am anBiou to .i ten to the .i*e tor+ o* Shri Guru@ %ind.+ te.. me $h+ Shri Guru took 'irth in )haratGD Shri Siddha : DOhI "+ &ood di cip.e9 +ou ha0e &i0en in piration to me@ Shri Guru6 .i*e i .ike %amadhenu@ You $i.. &et a.. the *our 0a.orJ or *a0or 0iC@9 re.i&ion9 $ea.th9 p.ea ure and a.0ation@ DShri Hari and Shri Har ha0e to come thi Earth in the *orm o* di**erent pecie at di**erent time *or the 'ene*it o* their de0otee @ Three "urti ha0e three di**erent characteri tic : )rahma6 Ra8a 9 -i hnu6 Sat$a and Shi0a6 Tama @ )ut the e do not eBi t eparate.+@ DIn *ormer time there .i0ed a %in& '+ name Am'ari h@ He o' er0ed Ekada hi *a t >11th da+ o* e0er+ *ortni&ht dark and 'ri&ht?@ He induced Shri -i hnu to come to Earth@ DIn order to te t Am'ari h6 Ekada hi -rata9 Dur$a Ri hi came to him a a &ue t@ That da+ Sadhan D$ada hi $a on.+ *or !( minute a*ter Sunri e@ Am'ari h recei0ed the Ri hi $arm.+9 $or hiped him and reEue ted him to return oon *or dinner *ini hin& hi mornin& 'ath and ritua. @ DDur0a $ent to the ri0er9 took 'ath and tarted ritua. @ Seein& that the time *or D$ada hi >1!th da+ o* *ortni&ht? $a *ini hin& and *earin& the 'reak o* hi -rata9 Am'ari h took ho.+ $ater and dine @ In the mean$hi.e Dur0a returned and eein& that Am'ari h had dined 'e*ore him9 he $a enra&ed and o he cur ed Am'ari h@ DAm'ari h pra+ed Shri -i hnu9 7rotector o* de0otee @ Shri -i hnu came *rom -aikunda9 hi a'ode@ Am'ari h to.d Shri -i hnu that Dur0a had *or no rea on cur ed him to take 'irth in di**erent pecie @ Shri -i hnu to.d Dur0a that he had cur ed Am'ari h in 0ain and that he hou.d cur e him >-i hnu? in tead o* Am'ari h@ 18

Shri Guru Charitra

DDur0a thou&ht that peop.e on Earth cannot ee Shri -i hnu9 o it $ou.d 'e 'etter to a k Shri -i hnu to de cend on Earth $ith Shri Lak hmi *or the a.0ation o* the peop.e@ So he aid to Shri -i hnu9 6You hou.d de cend on the Earth ten time 6@ <or De tro+in& the $icked and &i0in& re.ie* to a..9 Shri -i hnu accepted Dur0aJ cur e@ You kno$ the ten incarnation o* Shri -i hnu $hich are narrated in )ha&0at@ KOnce )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h came in di &ui e to Sati Anu a+a 9 the mo t re pected 7ati0rata >de0oted $i*e? Atri@ I ha.. no$ te.. thi ta.e to +ouJ

19

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter -' )irth o* Shri Dattatre+a DIn the *ir t in tance there $a a.. $ater e0er+$here@ Then an e&& LHiran+a &ar'ha6 >$ith Go.d in ide? came into eBi tence@ Uni0er e ha come out o* it@ Due to LRa8a 6 )rahma came into eBi tence@ He i kno$n a Hiran+a&ar'ha@ It 'roke into t$o hemi phere )rahma thu name.+9 1@ "arichi9 !@ Atri9 #@ An&ira 9 (@ 7u.a ti9 ,@ 7u.aha9 /@ %ratu and 1@ -a i hta@ O* the e Shri Guru took 'irth in the hou e o* Atri@ DAna u+a >de0oid o* hatred? $a the de0oted $i*e o* Atri Ri hi@ She $a 0er+ 'eauti*u. a. o@ Seein& her eBceptiona. de0otion to her hu 'and9 the God in hea0en 'e&an to *ear that omeda+ he mi&ht o0ercome them@ Hence Indra and other God $ent to )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h and aid to them9 DHo$ can one de cri'e the &reatne o* the de0otion o* Ana u+a to her hu 'and Atri@ She er0ed her hu 'and $ith 'od+9 mind and peech@ She a. o er0e &ue t &i0in& them de ired *ood@ None return di appointed *rom her p.ace@ <ire9 Sun and 4ind are a. o a*raid o* her@ 4e a.. are a*raid o* her@ She ma+ ometime $in o0er thi hea0en@ There*ore kind.+ do omethin& to &i0e u re.ie*6@ Hearin& thi 9 )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h aid an&ri.+9 D4e ha.. te t her de0otionD@ )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h came to Atri "uni6 A hram in the mendicant 6 di &ui e9 $hen Atri had 'een out to the ri0er *or dai.+ ritua. @ The mendicant aid to Ana u+a9 D4e are 0er+ hun&r+@ Gi0e u *ood@ 4e ha0e come here hearin& +our &ood name *or o**erin& the &ue t their de ired *oodD@ 20 M the earth M the k+ came into eBi tence@ peech9 time9 iB created 1( )hu0an 9 15 direction 9 mind9

enemie a de ire9 an&er etc@ )rahma created e0en on >mana putra ?

Shri Guru Charitra

Ana u+a 'o$ed to them re pect*u..+ and aid9 D+ou p.ea e return oon a*ter *ini hin& +our 'ath and dai.+ ritua. D@ The three God rep.ied9 D4e ha0e a.read+ taken 'ath and *ini hed the ritua. @ Atri Ri hi ma+ take time to return@ )etter +ou er0e u *ood oonD@ Ana u+a eated them on carpet and 'e&an er0in& *ood on .ea*:p.ate @ The &ue t aid to Ana u+a9 D4e ha0e one more de ire@ 4e ha0e come here *rom a .on& di tance a $e ha0e heard o* +our 'eaut+@ 4e $i h +ou to put o** +our &arment and then er0e u $ith *ood@ I* +ou do not comp.+ $ith thi @ 4e ha.. .ea0e thi p.ace $ithout mea. D@ Thi made Ana u+a 'itter.+ anBiou @ She rea.iCed that ome &reat

per ona&e ha0e come to te t her cha tit+@ She thou&ht that i* the+ return $ithout *ood he $ou.d .o e anctit+ o* her penance@ )e.ie0in& that her mind i pure and that her hu 'and6 penance $i.. protect her in thi ordea.9 he to.d them9 DYou ha0e +our *ood $ithout an+ dou't@ I ha.. er0e +ou *ood a +ou de ireD@ She $ent into her kitchen and remem'erin& her hu 'and9 put o** her &arment and a+in& LThe &ue t are .ike m+ chi.dren69 he came out to er0e *ood to the &ue t @ In tant.+ a.. the three God $ere tran *ormed into three ne$.+ 'orn cr+in& 'a'ie @ She $a terri*ied to ee three cr+in& 'a'ie @ She put on her c.othe and took the 'a'ie one a*ter the other to her 'rea t *or *eedin&@ 4hat &reat po$er doe a 7ati0rata po e I Tho e $ho ha0e 1( )hu0an 9 1 ocean and *ire in the 'e..+9 $ere a.. ati *ied $ith the .itt.e mi.k in her 'rea t@ Ana u+a thu 'ecame the mother o* the three Great God @ She p.aced them in a crad.e and pu..ed the trin& to and *ro and 'e&an in&in& .u..a'ie @ It $a midda+@ Atri Ri hi returned *rom the ri0er a*ter *ini hin& hi ritua. @ He $a 0er+ much a toni hed to ee Ana u+a pu..in& the trin& o* a crad.e and in&in& on& @ Ana u+a narrated a.. that had happened@ Atri Ri hi '+ po$er o* intuition kne$ that the 'a'ie $ere Trimurtie and o he 'o$ed to them@ The three God $ere a. o much p.ea ed@ The+ tood 'e*ore him and to.d Atri to a k *or a 'oon@ Atri aid to Ana u+a9 DYou ma+ a k *or $hate0er +ou de ireD@

21

Shri Guru Charitra

Ana u+a aid9 DThe e 'a'ie

hou.d ta+ in thi A hram a our on D@ The

Trimurtie readi.+ comp.ied@ Ana u+a 'e&an to nur e and *eed them@ )rahma $a kno$n a Chandra9 -i hnu $a ca..ed Datta and "ahe h $a ca..ed Dur0a @ A*ter ome time Chandra and Dur0a to.d their mother Ana u+a that the+ 'oth $ere &oin& a$a+ *or penance and that the third Datta $ou.d 'e ta+in& $ith herA he hou.d kno$ him a Trimurti@ A*ter thi Chandra and Dur0a $ent a$a+9 Chandra $ent to Chandra.ok and Dur0a $ent to he *ore t *or penance@ Datta or Dattatre+a remained $ith Ana u+a@ Dattatre+a i the *ounder o* the eat o* Shri Guru@

22

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter ' Birth of Shripad Shri 'allabha Shri Siddha : DNamdharak9 Shri -i hnu had e0era. incarnation a "at +a ><i h?9 %achha >Tortoi e?9 -arah >)ear?9 Nara imha >"an $ith .ion6 head?9 -aman9 7ara hurama9 Rama9 %ri hna9 )uddha and %a.ki to protect the Sadhu and puni h the $icked@ )ha&irath did hi utmo t to 'rin& the Gan&e on the Earth *or the a.0ation o* hi *ore*ather 9 the Sa&ar %in& @ Simi.ar.+ a )rahmin $oman $or hipped Shri Dattatre+a and hence Shri Dattatre+a took 'irth *rom her $om'@ I ha.. no$ narrate thi ta.e to +ou@ DA )rahmin named Apa.ra8 .i0ed at 7eethapur in the Ea t@ Sumatha $a hi mo t de0oted $i*e@ On one Ama0a +a da+ there $a an anni0er ar+ da+ at the hou e o* Apa.ra8@ On that da+ Shri Datta came in di &ui e to hi hou e *or a.m @ Genera..+ a.m are not &i0en to 'e&&ar 9 on the anni0er ar+ da+@ )ut thou&h the )rahmin in0ited *or the ceremon+ had not dined9 Sumatha o**ered him a.m @ Hence Shri Datta $a much p.ea ed and he di c.o ed hi di0ine appearance to her@ She hum'.+ 'o$ed to Shri Datta $ho aid9 D"other $hat do +ou de ireGD She aid9 D You are a trea ure o* kindne and protector o* the de0otee @ You

are $e.. kno$n in a.. the 1( )hu0an @ You 8u t ca..ed me Lmother6@ I 'e&ot chi.dren9 'ut ome o* them died oon and o* tho e that are ur0i0in&9 one i '.ind and one i .ame@ I there*ore *ee. m+ .i*e to 'e *uti.e $ithout a &ood on@ I $i h I hou.d ha0e a on $ho $ou.d 'e $or.d *amou and .earned .ike +our e.*@ 4i.. +ou *u.*i.. thi de ire o* mineGH Shri Datta aid9 DYou $i.. ha0e a on $e.. kno$n in %a.i+u&@ You a'ide '+ hi $i he @ He $i.. 'e .earned@ He $i.. *u.*i.. a.. +our de ire D@ Sa+in& thi Shri Datta di appeared@ Sumatha to.d thi to her hu 'and@ He too $a much p.ea ed@ )oth 'e.ie0ed that Shri Datta him e.* $ou.d come to their home in the *orm o* a chi.d@ The hu 'and aid9 DShri Datta .i0e at "ahur and %o.hapur@ He come in the mendicant6 *orm dai.+ a.m at midda+@ You hou.d a.$a+ &i0e him a.m D@

23

Shri Guru Charitra

Sumatha to.d her hu 'and that he had o**ered a.m to Shri Datta that da+ e0en 'e*ore the )rahmin in0ited *or per*ormin& the Shraddha had dined@ The hu 'and aid You did 0er+ $e.. "+ *ore*ather $i.. 'e more ati *ied9 a Shri Datta him e.* ha taken a.m to da+@ A +ou ha0e o'tained '.e him9 +ou $i.. ure.+ &et a on@ You need not $orr+D@ Thu the+ $ere pa in& their time $ith p.ea ure@ Sumata 'ecame pre&nant@ in& *rom

A*ter the *u.. period o* nine month 9 he &a0e 'irth to a on@ )rahmin *oreto.d that thi chi.d $i.. 'e a &reat Guru and an a cetic@ Thinkin& him to 'e an incarnation o* Shri Datta9 he $a ca..ed a*ter one o* Datta6 name LShripadJA Hi thread ceremon+ $a per*ormed $hen he $a thi e0en +ear o.d@ E0en at a&e9 he kne$ a.. *our -eda 9 "iman a9 Thark >Lo&ic? etc@ A.. peop.e o* the cit+ 0ariou u'8ect a Achar9 -+a$ahar9 iBteen +ear

$ondered at hi 'ri..ianc+ and aid he mu t 'e a God in human *orm@ He tau&ht the )rahmin 7ra+a chitta9 -edant9 )ha h+a9 -edarth etc@ 4hen Shripad $a

o* a&e hi parent 'e&an to think o* hi marria&e@ Shripad $arned that $ou.d marr+ $ith the $oman ca..ed di intri&ation@ A.. other .adie .iked mother to him@ He aid9 DI am a )rahmachari and an a cetic@ I .o0e Yo&a and m+ name i Shri -a..a'ha@ I no$ intend to &o to the *ore t *or o' er0in& penance and o'tainin& di0ine kno$.ed&e@D Hearin& thi 9 the parent reco..ected the $ord o* Shri Datta9 the mendicant and rea.iCed that he $ou.d ha0e hi o$n $a+@ Sti.. due to a**ection9 the+ $ere 0er+ much a&&rie0ed@ The mother aid9 D$e eBpected +ou to protect u in our o.d a&eD@ Sa+in& o the mother 'ecame uncon ciou @ Shripad con o.ed her and aid9 DDo not 'e anBiou @ I ha.. &i0e +ou $hat +ou $i h@ )e.ie0e in me and .i0e happi.+D@ The mother aid9 D"+ Dear on9 I *or&ot a.. m+ pre0iou mi erie on.+ on account o* +ou and I cheri hed a &reat hope that +ou $ou.d protect u in our o.d a&e@ 4e ha0e t$o other on A 'ut one i .ame and the other i '.ind9 $ho $i.. .ook a*ter themGD Shripad .ooked at hi .ame and '.ind 'rother $ith nectar .ike i&ht@ In tant.+ the '.ind 'rother &ot hi i&ht and .ame one &ot hi .e& @ )oth 'ecame .earned9 $e.. 0er ed in -eda 9 Sha tra and -+akaran@ Th+ pro trated 'e*ore

24

Shri Guru Charitra

Shripad Shri -a.a'ha and he '.e

ed them@ =u t a iron i tran *ormed into tone9 o 'oth the 'rother on 9 &rand on $ere

&o.d '+ the touch o* the phi.o opher6 then

en.i&htened and the+ 'ecame re pecta'.e due to the '.e in& o* Shripad@ He aid to the 'rother 9 DYou $i.. ha0e and &reat &rand on and +ou a.. ha.. .i0e happi.+@D He to.d hi 'rother *urther9 DSer0e +our parent @ You $i.. 'e happ+ in thi $or.d and ha.. &et a.0ation in the end@D He then aid9 to hi mother9 D+ou hou.d 'e happ+ no$@ )ut +our on $i.. .i0e *or 155 +ear @ The+ $i.. ha0e on and dau&hter and +ou $i.. ee them .i0in& merri.+@ The+ $i.. ha0e $ea.th *or &eneration and ha.. 'e *amou *or their .earnin&@ No$ do not pre0ent me *rom &oin& to *ore t@ I ha0e to &o to the North to &uide the Sadhu @D Sa+in& thi 9 Shripad S$ami di appeared and came to %a hi $here he 'e&an to .i0e ecret.+@ A*ter ome da+ he $ent to )adri Nara+an@ He 0i ited ho.+ p.ace one a*ter the other and in cour e o* time one da+ reached Gokarna@D

25

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter '0a)ana and %o*arna Mahabalesh#ar Namdharak: DS$ami9 thou&h Trimurti $a Siddha9 >Ha0in& Yo&ic po$er to do and undo thin& ? $h+ did he 0i it di**erent ho.+ p.aced and $h+ did he pre*er Gokarna to other p.ace G 4hat i it i&ni*icanceGD

Shri Siddha DI am much de.i&hted $ith +our Eue tion and I am encoura&ed to narrate incident *rom Shri Guru6 .i*e@ Shripad Shri -a..a'ha reached Gokarna and on hi $a+ he made di cip.e and &a0e them di0ine ad0ice@ Gokarna i a acred p.ace o* Shri Shi0a and one o* the t$e.0e *amou

=+otir.in&a @ Shri Gane h *ounded here the ori&ina. Lin&a:ima&e o* Shi0a@ It i kno$n a "aha'a.e h$ar9 the ta.e o* $hich I ha.. narrate to +ou no$@ DRa0ana6 mother %aika+a >$i*e o* 7u.a ti "ana a putra o* )rahma? $a a &reat de0otee o* Shi0a@ She $or hiped a ne$ Shi0a Lin&a e0er+ da+@ One da+ he cou.d not &et a ne$ Shi0a Lin&a@ <earin& that her L-rata6 $ou.d 'e *uti.e9 he prepared an earthen Lin&a and 'e&an to $or hip it $ith de0otion@ Seein& thi 9 Ra0ana a ked her $hat he $a doin&@ She aid that he $a $or hipin& a Shi0a:Lin&a@ Ra0ana aid9 DYou 'ein& m+ mother9 it i a &reat mi *ortune that +ou hou.d earthen Shi0a Lin&@ 4e.. $hat do +ou intend to achie0e '+ thi $or hipGD "other rep.ied that there'+ he $ou.d &et a p.ace in %ai.a 9 a'ode o* Shi0a a*ter death@ Thereupon Ra0ana aid9 L$h+ do +ou take o much trou'.e G I ha.. 'rin& %ai.a it e.* to +ou6@ Sa+in& thi 9 he $ent to %ai.a and 'e&an to hake it 0io.ent.+ $ith hi !5 hand @ He tried to .i*t it up@ Due to thi action o* hi 9 1 7ata. $ere haken9 She h mo0ed hi hood9 the tortoi e 'e&an to trem'.e $ith *ear@ Amarpur >capita. o* Indra the %in& o* God ? and Hea0en $ere hocked@ 7ar0ati $ent to Shri Shi0a $ith *ear and aid9 L4hat ha happened to %ai.a to da+G 4hen e0er+one $a di tre check thi ca.amit+@6 Shri Shi0a aid to her9 LYou need not 'e anBiou @ Ra0ana9 one o* m+ ho$ are +ou .+in& at ea eG 7.ea e do omethin& to

de0otee 9 i p.a+in& a &ame6@ 26

Shri Guru Charitra

7ar0ati entreated9 L%ind.+ protect the God $ho terri*ied6@ Shri Shi0a pre ed Ra0anaJ 15 head and !5 hand underneath the %ai.a @ 9 Ra0ana uttered LShi0a:Shi0a6 and *urther pra+ed

<indin& him e.* in di tre

LShri Shi0a69 I ha0e made a mi take@ <or &i0e me@ I eek +our he.ter@ %ind.+ do not ki.. me9 +our de0otee@6 Hi pra+er p.ea ed Shri Shi0a9 $ho i 0er+ imp.e and kind99 o he took him up *rom 'reath@ Ra0ana then cut hi head9 turned hi hand into 0io.in9 he attached hi inte tine to er0e a mu ica. $ire @ He then 'e&an to chant Sam -eda and in& other Ra&a on the tune o* thi mu ica. in trument@ He prai ed Shri Shi0a in Nine Ra a and Thirt+: iB Ra&a @ )ein& much p.ea ed '+ Ra0anaJ per*ormance at &reat per ona. acri*ice9 Shri Shi0a appeared 'e*ore him and $hate0er +ou de ire6@ Ra0ana aid LOh God o* God 9 LaBmi i m+ maid er0ant@ I po e a.. the 2 aid9 LI am much p.ea ed@ A k *or

trea ure @ )rahma i m+ prie t9 and a.. ## crore God are er0in& me da+ and ni&ht@ The Sun9 the "oon9 the -aruna and the 4ind a. o o'e+ me@ A&ni ><ire God? $a he m+ c.othe A Yama doe not take a$a+ an+'od+ $ithout m+ permi ion@ Indra8it i m+ on and %um'akarna i m+ 'rother@ %amadhenu i at m+ door @ No$ I ha0e come to take a$a+ %ai.a $ith me a m+ mother ha accepted a L-rata6 to $or hip +ou dai.+@ %ind.+ *u.*i.. m+ mother6 de ire@6 %ai.a pati Shri Shi0a aid9 LI* +our mother $i he to $or hip me9 $hat i the nece it+ o* takin& %ai.a to her@ I ha.. &i0e +ou Atma:Lin&a9 $hich $i.. *u.*i.. a.. her de ire in tant.+@ It i 8u t .ike m+ ou.@ Sa+in& thi 9 he &a0e hi Atma:Lin&a to Ra0ana and aid9 LA*ter 'ath9 p.ace thi at a ho.+ p.ace recitin& Rudra ukta and $or hip it $ith 152 .ap recitation o* a particu.ar mantra@ One9 $ho $or hip thi Lin&a continuou .+ *or # +ear 9 $i.. &ain m+ pro$e @ One9 $ho po e e thi Lin&a9 $i.. .i0e *or eternit+A one i re.ie0ed o* an+ &reat in9 imp.+ $ith the i&ht o* thi Lin&a@ Do not p.ace thi on the &round ti.. +ou reach Lanka@6 Takin& the Atma:Lin&a9 Ra0ana at once tarted *or Lanka@ Narada "uni ittin& id.eG

immediate.+ approached Indra and aid to him9 LHo$ are +ou

Ra0ana ha 'ecome immorta.@ You $i.. .o e a.. +our prominence@ Shri Shi0a 27

Shri Guru Charitra

ha &i0en him Atma:Lin&a and ha a ured him that i* he $ou.d $or hip it *or # +ear $ith de0otion9 he $i.. 'e I h$ar him e.*@ Ho$ $i.. +ou then re cue ## crore o* &od $ho are in hi cu tod+@ )etter +ou a.. 'e hi di0ine dam e. .ike Ur0a hi9 Ram'ha9 "enaka etc@ to him6@ )ein& hocked9 Indra reEue ted Narad to ad0i e $hat he $ou.d do@ Narad a ked him to &o to )rahma@ Indra and Narad $ent to )rahma and narrated $hat had taken p.ace@ Then accompanied '+ Indra and Narad9 )rahma $ent to Shri -i hnu and reEue ted him to de0i e ome mean to o0ercome thi ca.amit+@ Shri -i hnu $a enra&ed to hear thi ta.e@ He9 $ith a.. other immediate.+ $ent to Shri Shi0a@ Shri -i hnu aid to Shri Shi0a9 64hat made +ou &i0e Atma: Lin&a to Ra0ana9 the mo t $icked9 $ho ha made a.. the &od hi capti0e G Ho$ do +ou '.e uch crue. per on G No$ he $i.. conEuer e0en hea0en@6 .a0e @ A. o end

Shri Shi0a aid9 6I $a eBtreme.+ p.ea ed $ith hi de0otion@ He cut hi head and hand and made a 0io.in u in& hi inte tine a I $ou.d ha0e &i0en her e0en to him@6 Shri -i hnu aid9 6You &i0e uch '.e in& and the demon 'ecome impudent the &od and )rahmin and I trin& and an& Sam -eda and other on& in di**erent ra&a @ Thi time i* he had a ked *or 7ar0ati9

and then $e are trou'.ed much a the+ hara Ra0anaG6

ha0e to de cend on the earth@ 4e.. te.. me $hen did +ou &i0e the Lin& to

Shri Shi0a aid9 6I &a0e it to him on.+ t$o hour 'e*ore@6 Hearin& thi Shri -i hnu immediate.+ ent hi Sudar han Chakra to hide the Sun and a ked Narad to Ra0ana and induce him to .in&er on the $a+9 a he $ou.d .ike to o' er0e e0enin& Sandh+a@ Then he ca..ed Gane h and aid to him9 6Ra0ana a.$a+ di re&ard +ou@ A.. 'o$ to +ou *ir t and +ou *u.*i.. their de ire @ 4hi.e tho e $ho peak i.. o* +ou9 +ou 'rin& o' tac.e in their undertakin& @ Ra0ana decei0ed Shri Shi0a and ha taken a$a+ *rom him the mo t 0a.ua'.e Atma: Lin&a@ So +ou hou.d &o to him in the *orm o* a )rahmachari 'o+ and $innin& hi con*idence9 take the Atma: Lin&a *rom him at Sun et9 $hen he $ou.d en&a&e him e.* in the e0enin& Sandh+a and p.ace the Lin&a on the earth@ I*

28

Shri Guru Charitra

+ou do o9 the Lin&a $i.. remain there@ Sa+in& thi Shri -i hnu &a0e Gane h 0ariou $eet 9 ti.'a.. 9 &ur9 coconut kerne.9 mi.k9 &ee u&ar etc@

Narad had a.read+ proceeded@ Gane h *o..o$ed him hurried.+@ Narad approached Ra0ana and aid9 6I had 8u t 'een to %ai.a and kne$ that +ou p.ea ed Shri Shi0a '+ +our hard penance and ha0e 'rou&ht hi Atma:Lin&a *rom him@ You ha0e o'tained eBtraordinar+ po$er and tren&th due to thi @ Thi Lin&a ha &reat i&ni*icance@ 7.ea e .et me ee the Lin&a9 I ha.. eBp.ain to +ou a.. it Eua.itie @6 A Ra0ana did not 'e.ie0e Narad9 he ho$ed him the Lin&a *rom a di tance@ Narad a ked9 6Do +ou kno$ $hen and ho$ thi Lin&a came into eBi tenceG Thi i a 0er+ intere tin& account@ A '.ack kinned 'ri&ht deer ha0in& a.. *ra&rant thin& $a .+in& in )rahmand:%hand@ )rahma9 -i hnu9 and "ahe h once $ent there *or huntin&@ The+ ki..ed thi deer and ati *ied their hun&er $ith it *.e h@ The deer had # horn on it head and # Lin&a 'e.o$@ Each one o* them took one Lin&a and pre er0ed it a hi Atma:Lin&a@ One9 $ho $or hip thi *or # +ear 9 'ecome I h$ar him e.*@ The p.ace $here thi Lin&a i p.ace i .ike %ai.a @ There*ore )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h ha0e &reat prominence o0er a.. other &od @6 Ra0ana intercepted9 6 I ha0e no time to .i ten to +ou9 a I ha0e to reach Lanka oon@ Let me proceed *urther on m+ $a+@6 Narad aid9 NKthi i e0enin& time@ You kno$ the -eda 9 +ou hou.d act a pre cri'ed '+ the -eda @ Thi i the time *or e0enin& Sandh+a@ Let u per*orm the ame@H Sa+in& thi Narad $ent a$a+ *or Sandh+a@ In the meantime Ra0ana a$ Gane h in the *orm o* a )rahmachari 'o+ $ho $a p.uckin& Kdur0a J >a particu.ar &ra ?@ Ra0ana thou&ht that that 'o+ $ou.d not decei0e him@ )etter o' er0e Sandh+a entru tin& the Lin&a to that 'o+@ So thinkin& he approached Gane h9 $ho $a a*raid to ee Ra0ana $ith ten head comin& to him@ )ut he 'e&an to run a$a+@ Ra0ana a ked him9 6$ho are +ouG 4ho are +our parent G6 Gane h aid9 64h+ are +ou inEuirin&G 4hat doe m+ *ather o$e +ouG Ra0ana mi.ed and aid 6Don6t 'e a*raid o* me@ I am a kin& thi on.+ out o* curio it+@6

29

Shri Guru Charitra

Gane h rep.ied9 6I am the on o* Shri Shi0a@ He ha a h mark a.. o0er the 'od+9 ha a neck.ace o* Rudra:'ead around hi neck and 'ear hair:.ock on hi head@ "+ mother i 7ar0ati@ "+ *ather ride a 'u.. Nandi $ith m+ mother and 'e& *or a.m dai.+@ Ra0ana aid9 6+our *ather i a pauper@ He 'e& *or a.m *rom door to door@ So it eem that +ou are unhapp+ at home@ In ide in a 'eauti*u. cit+ Lanka9 rich $ith ma&ni*icent 'ui.din& 9 &arden and other $ea.th@ You .i0e $ith me@ I ha.. &i0e +ou $hate0er +ou de ire@6 Gane h aid9 6there are man+ rak ha a in Lanka@ The+ $i.. de0our me9 a 'o+ .i0in& in *ore t@ Hence I $ou.d not come to Lanka@ I am hun&r+ and o I am eatin& the e $eet @6 Ra0ana a&ain entreated him to ho.d the Lin&a in hi hand ti.. he o' er0ed Sandh+a@ Therea*ter Gane h aid $ith he itation9 6I am an i&norant 'o+@ I $on6t ho.d thi Lin&a in m+ hand9 a it ma+ 'e hea0+@ Let me &o to m+ p.ace@6 Sti.. Ra0ana per uaded him and induced Gane h to ho.d the Lin&a and he proceeded to o' er0e Sandh+a on the ea hore@ Gane h $arned him9 6"ind9 a oon a I *ee. the Lin&a hea0+9 I ha.. p.ace it in& thi e0ent@ to *ire &od?9 Gane h

on the earth@6 Sa+in& thi Gane h took the Lin&a and $aited there@ A.. the &od had &athered in the k+ and $ere $itne 4hen Ra0ana $a o**erin& ar&h+a

>$ater a'.ution

ca..ed Ra0ana and aid that he i *ati&ued and he hou.d take hi Lin&a *rom him oon@6 Ra0ana made i&n '+ hand and a ked him to $ait *or a .itt.e more time@ A*ter a $hi.e Gane h a&ain ca..ed Ra0ana and a ked him to come immediate.+ a it $a 'ecomin& un'eara'.e *or him to ho.d the Lin&a@ Ra0ana $a meditatin& thi time@ Seein& that Ra0ana $a not comin&9

Gane h reco..ected Shri -i hnu6 $ord and p.aced the Lin&a on the &round in the pre ence o* the &od in the k+@ A.. the &od $ere &reat.+ p.ea ed to ee thi and ho$ered *.o$er in the head o* Gane h in admiration@

30

Shri Guru Charitra

Soon a*ter Ra0ana returned and eein& that the Lin&a $a p.aced on the &round9 he $a much anno+ed@ He 'e&an to thra h Gane h in $rath@ Ra0ana tried hi 'e t $ith a.. hi mi&ht to .i*t up the Lin&a@ The earth trem'.ed 'ut the Lin&a cou.d not 'e cre$in&9 it took the DGokarnD and a D"aha'a.e h$arD@ In de pair Ra0ana then $ent to the *ore t *or hard penance@ There are man+ other incident i&ni*+in& the &reatne o* thi ho.+ p.ace@ Thi i narrated in the Skandha 7urana@ haken a 'it@ A Ra0ana tried to .i*t it up '+ o it i kno$n a ca..ed mi&ht to .i*t it up it i hape o* an ear o* the co$ and

Ra0ana eBerci ed a.. hi

31

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter '-Soumini and Madayanti at %o*arna Namdharak: DS$ami9 $i.. +ou te.. me $ho $ere 'ene*ited '+ 0i itin& thi ho.+ p.ace o* GokarnaGD Shri Siddha: D=u t .i ten@ <ormer.+ there .i0ed a 'ra0e kin& in the *ami.+ o* Ik h$aku@ He kne$ a.. the Sha tra @ He $a con iderate9 tron& and kind@ Once he $ent on huntin& and eein& a demon .ike a *.ame o* *ire9 he aimed an arro$ and the demon *e.. on the &round en e.e take re0en&e o* hi death@ The 'rother approached the kin& in human *orm and ou&ht hi .ike -a i hta and other @ 4hen -a i hta and other $ere er0ice and @ The 'rother o* the demon $ept 'itter.+ in &rie*@ )e*ore d+in&9 the demon a ked hi 'rother to

$a en&a&ed a a cook@ On the anni0er ar+ da+ the kin& had in0ited Ri hi eated on their eat 9 the ne$ cook er0ed human *.e h in the p.ate o* Shri -a i hta@ )ein& enra&ed9 -a i hta cur ed the kin& that he $ou.d 'ecome a )rahmarak ha@ The kin& $a a. o anno+ed to ee that he $a 'ein& cur ed *or no *au.t o* hi @ He there*ore9 took $ater in hi hand and intended to cur e Shri -a i hta in return9 "aharani "ada+anti ha tened to the kin& and entreated and pre0ented him *rom cur in& hi Guru@ She reEue ted him to pra+ -a i hta *or LU hap6 >'.e in& to nu..i*+ the e**ect o* the cour e?@

)ein& paci*ied9 the poured the $ater in hi hand on hi o$n *eet9 $here'+ a*ter 'ein& a )rahmarak ha9 he $a ca..ed O%a.ma hpad6@ "ada+anti 'o$ed to -a i hta and pra+ed *or U thi time@ He a hap *or the kin&@ -a i hta $a a. o coo.ed '+ ured her that the kin& $ou.d attain human *orm and return

*rom the *ore t on comp.etion o* 1! +ear @ %a.ma hpad .i0ed in a den e *ore t@ Once he a$ a +oun& )rahmin coup.e pa in& '+@ He c.a ped the )rahmin +outh $ith the intention o* de0ourin& him@ The +oun& $i*e o* the +outh $ept 'itter.+ and reEue ted %a.ma hpad $ith *o.ded hand 9 a+in&9 Lkind.+ re.ea e m+ +oun& hu 'and $ho i $e.. 0er ed in -eda and thu &i0e me m+ So$'ha&+a@ )+ doin& thi +ou $i.. add to +our

32

Shri Guru Charitra

0irtue @ Treat me a +our dau&hter@ I* I 'e&et a on I ha.. &i0e him +our name@6 )ut the demon did not .i ten to her and ki..ed the +outh and ate hi *.e h@ The $i*e o* the +outh co..ected the 'one o* her hu 'and9 arran&ed a p+re and et *ire to it@ )e*ore 'urnin& her e.* in the ame p+re9 he cur ed the demon9 LYou $i.. die in tant.+9 $hen a*ter 1! +ear +ou 'ecome kin& and touch +our $i*e@6 The kin& returned to hi cit+ a*ter 1! +ear @ He to.d hi $i*e Rani "ada+anti a.. a'out the cur e o* the )rahmin6 $i*e@ "ada+anti $a much &rie0ed to hear it@ She eBc.aimed9 LE0en a*ter ta+in& in the *ore t in hard hip *or 1! +ear +ou are not re.ie0ed o* the e0i. e**ect o* +our e0i. action I There i no on in our *ami.+@ 4hat hou.d $e do no$G The kin& ca..ed the o.d prie t and to.d him LI ha0e ki..ed a )rahmin $hen I $a a demon and $a e**ect G6 The prie t aid9 L+ou hou.d 0i it a.. the ho.+ p.ace and then a.. +our in $i.. 'e $iped o**6 The kin& then tarted to 0i it a.. the ho.+ p.ace one a*ter the other@ He in o* )rahma:hat+a tate ta+in& in the *ore t@ Ho$ can I 'e re.ie0ed o* it e0i.

per*ormed acri*ice 9 &a0e mone+ in charit+9 er0ed mea. to the )rahmin and the poor and did other 0irtuou act @ Sti.. the *o..o$ed him .ike a hado$@ Accidenta..+ he met Goutam "uni@ He 'o$ed to the "uni re pect*u..+@ Goutam a ked9 L4hen +ou ha0e +our o$n much $orriedG6 LI ha0e committed a )rahmahat+a@ I per*ormed acri*ice and e0era. -rata @ I 0i ited ho.+ p.ace and did 0irtuou act @ Yet I am not re.ie0ed o* thi *ortunate to ee +our ho.+ e.* to da+96 rep.ied the kin&@ Goutam aid9 LYou need not $orr+@ Shri Shi0a $i.. protect +ou@ You hou.d &o to Gokarna to &et rid o* thi Shi0a a.$a+ darkne in@ "rit+un8a+a >the conEueror o* Death? Shri it+ o* the Sun@ Simi.ar.+ thou&h ta+ there@ Thou&h the *ire and the moon can do a$a+ $ith the in@ I am >kin&dom? $h+ are +ou $anderin& *rom p.ace to p.ace and $h+ are +ou o

o* the ni&ht9 +et there i the nece

+our in are not $iped o** e0en a*ter &oin& to e0era. ho.+ p.ace 9 ti.. i* +ou &o to Gokarna9 a.. +our in $i.. 'e de tro+ed@ E0en i* +ou ha0e committed 33

Shri Guru Charitra

1555 )rahmahat+a 9 a.. $i.. 'e de tro+ed and +ou ha.. 'ecome in.e -i hnu and )rahmadeo .i0ed there *or penance and their de ire

@ E0en $ere

*u.*i..ed@ Gokarna i .ike %ai.a and Shri Shi0a ta+ there@ At the in tance o* Shri -i hnu9 Shri Gane h in ta..ed thi Shi0a Lin&a@ A.. the &od 9 demon 9 Ri hi 9 "uni 9 Siddha .i0e and $or hip Shri Shi0a and there'+ the+ attain a.. the *our 0a.ou >puru hartha ? $ith the '.e in& o* Shri Shi0a@ )rahma9 -i hnu9 %arta0ir+a9 -ina+ak9 Dur&a and other ha0e a. o in ta..ed Lin&a here kno$n a*ter their name @ A.. $ater here ho.+@ Thi i thu the mo t important ho.+ p.ace@ In %rita Yu& thi Lin&a $a $hite9 in Treta it 'ecame red9 in D$apara +e..o$9 and in the %a.i+u& it ha 'ecome '.ack@ The root o* thi Lin&a i in the Sapta 7ata. 'e.o$@ E0en $ith the i&ht o* thi Lin&a one i re.ie0ed o* the in o* )rahmahat+a9 &et one6 de ire *u.*i..ed and a*ter death one attain The de0otee ta+in& here &o to %ai.a in the end@ a.0ation@

One hou.d 'athe and o**er charitie on Sunda+9 "onda+ and 4edne da+@ It i 0irtuou to $or hip here on D-+atipatD9 "akar Sankrant and "aha Shi0aratri da+ @ )ho.enath Shi0a pa e 8ud&ment o0er a.. our action @ In the month o* "a&h9 i* one o' er0e *a t on the Shi0aratri da+ and o**er D)e.D .ea* to Shri Shi0a Lin&a9 one6 entrance in the hea0en i en ured@6 Goutam "uni *urther aid9 L o man+ ha0e 'een 'ene*ited '+ 0i itin& Gokarna@ I m+ e.* ha0e $itne p.ace@ 4hen I $a ed a mo t $onder*u. incident9 $hen I had 'een to that ittin& under a tree9 I a$ a .eper utra $oman@ She $a

$ithout *ood the $ho.e da+@ A.. her 'od+ $a a**ected and pu and &erm $ere een a.. o0er@ She had .o t her teeth and had no c.othe on her 'od+@ )ein& a $ido$9 her head $a midda+ hot Sun@ She ha0ed and he $a much trou'.ed due to oon died@ Shi0a at under a tree 'ein& tired9 and

Doota came there $ith a di0ine p.ace to take her to the %ai.a @ 4hi.e .i0in& $ith the utra9 he ate *.e h Shudra A he ate *.e h and took $ine dai.+@ One da+ he ki..ed a ca.* thinkin& it to 'e a .am' and re er0ed it head *or the neBt da+@ 4hen it $a time *or mi.kin& the co$ he .ooked *or the ca.* and he came to kno$ that m+ mi take9 he had ki..ed it@ In &rie* he uttered the $ord Shi0a6 LShi0a6 and L4hat a &reat in I ha0e committed unkno$in&.+6@

34

Shri Guru Charitra

<earin& the $rath o* her hu 'and9 he 'uried the head9 *.e h and 'one o* the ca.* and to.d peop.e that a ti&er took her ca.* a$a+@ 4hen he died Yam Doota took her to the Yampuri and p.aced her in he..@ She u**ered torture and $a a&ain 'orn a a Shudra $oman@ She $a u&.+9 '.ack and '.ind@ Her parent cared *or her *or ome time and a*ter$ard .epro + and in cour e o* time he &re$ o.d@ "an+ peop.e $ere &oin& to Gokarna on "aha Shi0aratri da+ eBpectin& to &et &ood a.m 9 he a. o *o..o$ed them@ It 'ein& a *a t da+ no'od+ o**ered her *ood@ In:8oke9 ome one p.aced D)e.D .ea* in her hand@ %no$in& that it $a not eata'.e9 he thre$ it a$a+9 $hich '+ chance9 *e.. on the Shi0a Lin&a and thu he had the credit o* $or hippin& Shi0a in that dark ni&ht@ Thi p.ea ed Shri Shi0a and hence $e ha0e come to take her to Shi0a.ok@ Shi0a doota prink.ed nectar on her 'od+ and oon he .ooked .ike a hea0en.+ $oman9 he $a then taken to Shi0a Lok6 Hearin& thi the kin& $a de.i&hted@ He $ent to Gokarna and $a re.ie0ed o* a.. hi in @ Gokarna ha &reat i&ni*icance@ Hence Shripad Shri -a..a'ha had a. o 'een there and ta+ed there *or # +ear @D he 'e&&ed *or her *ood@ She $a an orphan $ithout an+ he.ter@ She de0e.oped

35

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter '--Shripad Shri 'allabha Blesses a Brahmani and Her Son Namdharak:DHo$ .on& Shri Guru Shripad Shri -a..a'ha ta+ed at Gokarna and $hat happened .aterGD Shri Siddha; : DShri Guru .i0ed ecret.+ *or # +ear and *rom there he $ent to Shri&iri@ A*ter ( month he $ent to Ni0riti San&am and thence to %ura0apur on the 'ank o* the %ri hna ri0er@ There .i0ed a )rahmin $e.. 0er ed in -eda and Sha tra @ 4e had a &ood: natured de0oted $i*e Am'ika '+ name She 'e&ot chi.dren 'ut none ur0i0ed eBcept one on@ In due cour e hi thread ceremon+ $a ce.e'ratedA 'ut he $a du..9 *oo.i h and dum'@ Hence the parent $ere much $orried@ The )rahmin &ot tired $hi.e trainin& him and at time 'eat him *or not .earnin& hi .e on @ Hi $i*e cou.d not 'ear thi crue. treatment to her on.+ on@ The )rahmin died a*ter ome time@ The $oman .i0ed $ith her on 'e&&in& *or their .i0e.ihood@ The 'o+ &re$ upA 'ut 'ein& *oo.i h and poor no one .iked to &i0e one6 dau&hter in marria&e to him@ 7eop.e aid to him9 L+our *ather $a a .earned manA 'ut +ou are .ike a +our .i*e in the Gan&a Ri0er@ He $a a&&rie0ed to hear uch har h $ord o** and on@ He there*ore intended to &i0e up hi .i*e in the deep $ater o* a ri0er@ Seein& thi hi mother aid to him in &rie*9 LI ha.. a. o compan+ +ou@6 The+ 'oth $ent on the ri0er %ri hna@ Shripad Shri -a..a'ha a. o had 'een there@ Seein& him9 the mother 'o$ed to him and aid9 L$e 'oth ha0e decided to &i0e up our .i0e in thi ri0erA 'ut a committin& uicide i a in9 ho$ ha.. $e 'e re.ie0ed o* our mi erie $ithout 'ein& o**endedG6 Shri Guru a ked9 L4hich mi erie induce +ou to &i0e up +our .i0e G6 Narratin& her $ho.e account the $oman aid9 LS$ami9 $e 0i ited ho.+ p.aced and o' er0ed L-rata 6 *or &ettin& a on and a*ter thi $e &ot thi onA 'ut he i me a du..ard@ A.. de pi e him and co.d him@ I there*ore9 reEue t +ou to '.e tone@ You ha0e 'rou&ht di &race to hi *ami.+@ Ho$ are +ou not a hamed o* 'e&&in& *or +our .i0in&G )etter &i0e up

36

Shri Guru Charitra

$ith a on $ho $i.. 'e piou .ike +our &ood e.* at .ea t in the neBt 'irth@ He hou.d pro0e &ood *or a.. our *urther &eneration @6 Seein& her de0otion Shri Guru aid9 L+ou $or hip I h$ar i@e@ Shri Shi0a $ith de0otion and +ou $i.. ha0e &od.ike on@ Nanda Ga$a.i $or hipped God and hence Shri %ri hna .i0ed at hi home@ Your de ire $i.. a. o 'e *u.*i..ed i* +ou $or hip him de0oted.+@6 The $oman a ked9 LHo$ did the co$herd $or hip Shri HariG 4hat L0rata6 did the+ o' er0eG6 Shri Guru :LOn e0er+ LShani:prado h@6 $or hip God Shi0a@ A ta.e in thi re pect i narrated in the Skandha 7urana@6 There .i0ed a ri&hteou kin& Chandra en in U88ain@ "ani'hadra $a hi chie* coun e.or@ He $or hipped Shri Shi0a mo t de0oted.+ and Shri Shi0a and *a0ored him $ith the mo t 'ri&ht LChintamani6 'ead $hich he had &i0en to hi ma ter Chandra en@ A mere touch o* the 'ead turned iron into &o.d@ )+ mere i&ht o* the 'ead9 one6 de ire $ere *u.*i..ed@ So a.. other kin& de ired to ha0e uch 'ead@ "an+ kin& tried to &et the 'ead *rom the kin& and o**ered him mone+ *or the ame@ )ut a.. e**ort $ere in 0ain@ So the+ a.. com'ined their *orce and attacked U88ain9 $hen Chandra en $a en&a&ed in $or hippin& Shri Shi0a on a LShani prado h6 da+@ The chi.dren o* the co$herd $atched the $or hip o* the kin& and the+ a. o $i hed to $or hip Shri Shi0a imi.ar.+@ The 'o+ &athered tone and prepared a Shi0a Temp.e and p.aced one tone a ima&e o* Shi0a Lin&a and 'e&an $or hippin& it $ith *.o$er and other her' @ The mother 6 o* the 'o+ came there and took their on *or mea. to their home @ )ut one 'o+ did not &o home@ Hi mother thra hed him an&ri.+ and aid9 Kit i ni&ht no$@ Come to ha0e +our mea. @6 She 'roke the Temp.e and thre$ a$a+ the ima&e o* Shi0a Lin&a@ Seein& thi the 'o+ 'e&an to $eep in &rie* and intended to &i0e up hi .i*e@ )ut a*ter ome time he *e.t a .eep@ Shri Shi0a $a p.ea ed $ith hi de0otion and created a 'eauti*u. Temp.e a Lin&a o* preciou Stone $a in ta..ed in it@ Shri Shi0a a$oke the 'o+9 .ooked at him $ith a**ection and a ked him to ha0e a 'oon *rom him@

37

Shri Guru Charitra

The 'o+ $a much de.i&hted@ He 'o$ed to Shri Shi0a and aid 6"+ mother ha 'roken the e0enin& $or hip@ %ind.+ *or&i0e her@6 Shri Shi0a aid9 6A +our mother ha een the e0enin& $or hip9 he $i.. &et a

on named Shri %ri hna in neBt 'irth and +ou $i.. a. o ha0e a.. the p.ea ure @6 The *orce o* the enemie $ere emer&ed@ The+ poke amon& t them e.0e @ 64hat $onder i thi I Ho$ thi 'ri&ht 'eauti*u. Temp.e ha 'een created here $ithin a ni&ht@ Let u &i0e up enmit+ and ee the kin&9 $ho i them to come to the Shi0a Temp.e9 $here he $ou.d ee them@ Chandra en $a a. o $onder truck to ee Sun .ike 'ri&ht Shi0a Temp.e o 0irtuou on *riend.+ term @6 The+ ent their me en&er to the kin&@ The kin& reEue ted

prun& up durin& the ni&ht@ The co$herd 'o+J hou e a. o .ooked 0er+ 'ri&ht@ The kin& a ked the 'o+ the rea on o* thi mirac.e@ The 'o+ narrated the $ho.e tor+ to a.. the kin& $ho had &athered there@ A.. $ere much p.ea ed to hear him@ The+ aid9 6You rea..+ 'ecome the kin& o* the co$herd @6 The+ o**ered the 'o+ man+ &i*t and .and and eBceptin& Chandra en a.. the kin& returned to their p.ace @ The 'o+ $ent home and narrated to hi mother a.. that had occurred@ He aid9 6Shri Shi0a $a p.ea ed $ith m+ e0enin& $or hip@ A I reEue ted him to *or&i0e +ou e0en thou&h +ou had 'roken the temp.e9 he $a not an&r+ $ith +ou@ )e ide he a home@6 Shripad Shri -a..a'ha narrated the i&ni*icance o* the 6Shani prado h6 $or hip to the )rahmani and eein& her de0otion9 p.aced hi pa.m o0er the head o* her on and '.e ed him@ E0entua..+ the 'o+ in tant.+ had the kno$.ed&e o* the -eda 9 Sha tra 9 Tark9 )ha h+a etc@ A.. the )rahmin and hi mother $ere $onder truck to ee thi @ The mother re pect*u..+ 'o$ed to Shri Guru and aid that he $a *ortunate to ee Shri Guru and to &et hi '.e in& @ She aid9 6+ou are God +our e.*@ 4e ha.. $or hip +ou in the e0enin&@ I hope I ah.. ha0e a on .ike +our &ood e.* in m+ neBt 'irth@ Let not +our $ord 'e untrue@6 Sa+in& thi he 'e&an to $or hip Shri Guru e0er+ e0enin& $ith de0otion@ ed '+ ured that the incarnation o* Shri %ri hna $i.. ta+ at +our

Her on &ot married and had on and &rand on @ Tho e $ho are '.e Shri Guru9 recei0e a.. .ei ure in the ame $a+@6 38

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter -1 A 2asherman Blessed to be a 3ing DThere .i0ed a $a herman at %ura0pur@ He $a a &reat de0otee o* Shri Guru@ Shripad Shri -a..a'ha u ed to &o to the ri0er9 ha0e 'ath9 mornin& Sandh+a and other ritua. 8u t .ike ordinar+ )rahmin @ The $a herman $ou.d &o to the ri0er9 $a h Shri Guru6 c.othe and $ou.d 'o$ to him $ith re0erence@ Once Shri Guru a ked him9 6$h+ do +ou take o much trou'.e *or me@ I am p.ea ed $ith +our er0ice @ Go home and .i0e happi.+@6 Hearin& thi the $a herman &a0e up hou eho.d attachment9 .i0ed at Shri

Guru6 d$e..in& p.ace9 $ept the court+ard and prink.ed $ater on it e0er+da+@ Thu he er0ed Shri Guru $ith more de0otion@ Once in prin&9 in the month o* -ai hakh9 a "u .im kin& came to the ri0er a.on&:$ith hi harem o* 'eauti*u. $oman9 $earin& preciou ornament and c.othe $ith man+ er0ant 9 e.ephant 9 hor e 9 mu ica. in trument and $a en8o+in& 8o+*u..+@ The $a herman $a .ookin& at the p.endor and &.or+ o* the kin&@ He 'e&an thinkin&9 6Ho$ *ortunate ha.. I 'e9 i* I cou.d a. o en8o+ uch &.oriou .i*e@6 %no$in& hi intention 9 Shri Guru a ked him $hat he $a thinkin& a'out@ The $a herman rep.ied9 6I $a 8u t thinkin& $hat deit+ thi kin& mi&ht ha0e p.ea ed9 o a to ha0e uch p.endor and &.or+G Ho$e0er I do not .on& *or it@ I ha0e a.. m+ p.ea ure at th+ *eet@6 Shri Guru aid9 6 +ou are tru&&.in& hard in .i*e@ Do +ou a pire to en8o+ ro+a. &.or+G I* en8o+in& their o'8ect doe not ati *+ the en e 9 the+ o' truct the path o* 6"ok ha6 >*reedom *rom $orrie o* .i*e and death?@ So +ou 'etter take 'irth in a "u .im ro+a. *ami.+ and en8o+ kin&.+ .i*e@6 4a herman: 6%ind.+ do not a k me to &o a$a+ *rom +ou6@ Shri Guru: 6You $i.. ha0e 'irth in the Ro+a. *ami.+ o* )idar and I ha.. meet +ou in +our .ater .i*e9 I ha.. a. o ha0e another 'irth and ha.. 'e kno$n a 6Nara imha Sara $ati@6 I ha.. 'e .eadin& a San+a i6 .i*e@

39

Shri Guru Charitra

Sa+in& thi 9 Shri Guru a..o$ed him to &o9 'ut a&ain a ked $hether he $ou.d .ike to en8o+ Ro+a. .i*e in that 0er+ 'irth or in the neBt 'irth@ 4a herman eBpre ed9 6I am no$ &ro$n o.d@ It $ou.d 'e &ood i* I en8o+ ro+a.

p.ea ure *rom the chi.dhood@6 Soon a*ter the $a herman died@ He $a .ater 'orn in the Ro+a. *ami.+ o* )idar@ Hi account i narrated .ater in the ,5th chapter o* thi 'ook@ Shri Guru $a thu much prai ed and re pected durin& hi ta+ at %ura0pur9 I

am una'.e to de cri'e a.. the mirac.e o* hi .i*e9 %ura0pur ha 'ecome a *amou ho.+ p.ace due to hi re idence@ Shripad Shri -a..a'ha di appeared in the ri0er %ri hna on A h$in -ad+a 1!9 $hich i kno$n a 6Guru D$ada hi6@ Rea. de0otee can ti.. ee here Shripad Shri -a..a'ha9 the Dattatre+a incarnate@ "an+ ha0e eBperienced thi @6

40

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1 'allabhesh Sa)ed from ,hie)es Namdharak9 : 67.ea e te.. me the neBt 'irth >incarnation? o* Shripad Shri -a..a'ha6@ Shri Siddha: 6Shripad Shri -a..a'ha had man+ incarnation @ A.. po e ed the

omnipotence o* Shri Nara+an@ De0otion o* Shri Guru i ne0er *uti.e@ Shri Guru ne0er di appoint hi di cip.e @ There*ore er0e him *rom +our heart@ I ha.. narrate to +ou one ta.e a an i..u tration@ -a..a'he h9 a ri&hteou )rahmin9 $a doin& 'u ine @ He u ed to &o to

Shripad Shri -a..a'ha 7aduka at %ura0pur e0er+ +ear@ Once he dec.ared that i* he made &ood 'u ine he $ou.d *eed 1555 )rahmin at %ura0pur@ <ortunate.+ he earned &ood pro*it@ He a.$a+ recited Shri Guru6 name@ He tarted *or %ura0pur $ith &ood mone+@ %no$in& thi 9 ome thie0e a. o accompanied him@ A*ter t$o or three da+ 9 one ni&ht the thie0e ki..ed the )rahmin $hen he $a a .eep and $anted to take a$a+ a.. hi mone+@ In the meantime Shripad Shri -a..a'ha9 $ith .ock o* hair on hi head and tri hu. and %hat$an& in hi hand appeared on the cene@ He ki..ed three thie0e A 'ut one9 $ho urrendered him e.* a+in&9 6I am innocent@ I did not kno$ that the e three per on $ou.d ki.. the )rahmin@ You are omni cient@ %ind.+ a0e me6@ Hearin& hi pra+er9 Shripad "uni to.d him to ru' the D-i'uthiD >enchanted a he ? a.. o0er the 'od+ o* the )rahmin9 A "uni di appeared *rom the p.ace@ -a..a'he h a ked the per on ittin& '+ hi ha ki..ed the e menG6 The per on rep.ied9 6 A &reat a cetic had come here@ He ki..ed the e thie0e $ith hi Tri hu.@ He a0ed me *or +ou@ He a ked me to ru' enchanted -i'uthi to +our 'od+@ He $oke +ou and made +ou it '+ hi hand @ He ha 8u t di appeared@ He mi&ht 'e the &reat &od Shri Shi0a@ ide9 6$h+ ha0e +ou he.d meA $ho oon a the enchanted -i'uthi $a app.ied to the )rahmin6 'od+9 he $oke up It $a da$n $hen Shripad

41

Shri Guru Charitra

Hearin& thi the )rahmin rea.iCed that a.. thi ha 'een done '+ Shri Guru Shripad Shri -a..a'h@ Takin& the amount *rom the thie0e 9 he $ent to %ura0pur@ He $or hipped the 7aduka >*oot +m'o.? o* Shri Guru $ith &reat de0otion and *ed a'out (555 )rahmin @ 6OhI Namdharak9 thou&h Shripad Shri -a..a'ha ha come to protect hi de0otee @ di appeared he ti..

42

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1Birth of Shri Narasimha Saras#ati An account o* a )rahmani ha 'een &i0en in the 2th chapter@ She $a

$or hippin& Shri Shankar de0oted.+ in the e0enin& on Shani 7rado h >1!th da+ o* a *ortni&ht *a..in& on Saturda+?@ She died in cour e o* time and took the neBt 'irth in a )rahmin *ami.+ at %aran8ia in )idar@ Her name $a de0otee o* Shri Shi0a@ A per her nature o* the pre0iou 'irth Am'a )ha0ani $or hipped Shri Shi0a a.on& $ith her hu 'and de0oted.+@ She 'ecame pre&nant $hen he $a iBteen +ear o.d9 cu tomar+ ceremonie $ere per*ormed in the #rd and ,th month @ She u ed to ha0e &ood de ire @ She ad0i ed peop.e $ith hi&h princip.e @ <i.in& o* 6oti6 >puttin& o* corn9 coconut etc@ in the open ide o* the ari $orn '+ a $oman? in the 1th month and Simanti $a a. o o' er0ed@ A*ter comp.etin& 3 month 9 a on $a 'orn to her@ The 'a'+ uttered 6Om6 *rom the 0er+ 'irth@ 7eop.e $ondered to ee thi @ The a tro.o&er *oreto.d9 6He $i.. 'e a &reat a cetic and =a&at&uru@ He $i.. not marr+A 'ut $i.. 'e kno$n and re0ered a.. o0er the earth@ )ein& an incarnation o* &od9 he $i.. $ipe o** a.. +our mi erie and *u.*i.. +our de ire @6 The parent o* the chi.d $ere 0er+ much p.ea ed to heart thi and the+ &a0e mone+ and c.othe to the )rahmin @ In order that the 'a'+ ma+ not u**er *rom the e0i. e+e o* an+ per on9 .emon and a.t $ere $a0ed on him and thro$n a$a+@ He $a named 6Sha.i&ramdeo6 'ut hi pet name $a 6Narahari6@ He $a .ater pu'.ic.+ kno$n a Nara imha Sara $ati@6 One da+ Am'a to.d her hu 'and that there $a not u**icient mi.k in her Am'a )ha0ani@ She $a married to a )rahmin +outh "adha0a9 $ho $a a. o a

'rea t *or their 'a'+@ So .et u ha0e a *eedin& nur e or a heep Hearin& thi the 'a'+ mi.ed and 8u t touched the ri&ht pap o* it mother@ Immediate.+ mi.k pran& out in #! teat and her c.othe 'ecame $et@ %no$in& thu that the 'a'+ $a an incarnation o* &od9 the parent 'o$ed to him@

43

Shri Guru Charitra

The mother put the 'a'+ in a crad.e and an& .u..a'+ on& @ )ut the 'a'+ $ou.d pre*er to .a+ do$n on the *.oor and p.a+ cheer*u..+@ The chi.d 'ecame on +ear o.dA 'ut it did not utter an+ other $ord eBcept O"@ The parent $ere anBiou to ee that the chi.d peak other $ord a. o@ A da+ pa the+ $ere a*raid o* hi 'ein& dum'@ Some $ou.d a+ he ha kno$.ed&e9 'ut purpo e.+ he doe not peak@ The chi.d 'ecame 1 +ear o.d@ The parent cou.d not kno$n ho$ to ce.e'rate hi thread ceremon+@ A the+ $ere )rahmin 9 the thread ceremon+ $a mo t e entia.@ The+ $or hipped Gouri9 o' er0ed 7rado h and other *a t 'ut the+ $ere o* no a0ai.@ The+ $ere no$ anBiou to kno$ ho$ to make the chi.d recite Ga+atri "antra >the mantra in pra+er o* the Sun &od?9 $hich a )rahmin 'o+ .earn at the time o* hi thread ceremon+@ Seein& the parent in de8ected mood9 the on $ou.d approach them and tr+ to con o.e them@ Once he he.d an iron 'ar in hi hand and in tant.+ it $a turned into a &o.d 'ar@ Seein& thi the parent $ere a toni hed@ The+ &a0e him ome more iron and that too $a turned into &o.d@ Then the parent a ked the on9 $hen and ho$ he $ou.d peak@ He mo0ed hi hand around hi che t and .oin and eBpre acred thread $ou.d 'e $orn and Nun8 &ra $ou.d peak@ The parent $ere much p.ea ed and the+ tarted enthu ia tica..+ the o* the ed that $hen the ed on9 a.. the

$ou.d 'e tied around hi .oin9 he

preparation *or hi thread ceremon+9 ti.. ome dou'ted the ucce the *unction@ The ceremonie

*unction@ The parent in0ited a.. the re.ati0e 9 *riend and .earned )rahmin *or

tarted@ On the *ir t da+ 6chou.6 > ha0in& the hair on the head?

and dinner took p.ace@ NeBt da+ a*ter the 'ath o* the 'o+9 the acred thread $a put on hi .e*t hou.der@ The 'o+ dined $ith hi mother and other 'o+ o* hi a&e@ The *ather then uttered 6Ga+atri "antra6 in the ear o* the 'o+ Narahari9 $ho recited it in hi mind@ The mother then came $ith a.m @ A*ter o**erin& the *ir t a.m 9 the mother a ked the 'o+ to recite Ri& -eda >the *ir t o* the *our -eda ?@ Narahari recited DA&ni "ee.e etcD@ A*ter &i0in& the econd a.m 9 the mother a ked Narahari to 44

Shri Guru Charitra

recite Ya8ur -eda@ Narahari recited D Ya8ur -eda I het$a etc@ A*ter the third a.m Narahari recited DA&na Aa+ahiD *rom Sama -eda9 the third -eda@ Thu peop.e rea.iCed that Narahari had the kno$.ed&e o* a.. the -eda and the+ a.. 'o$ed to him $ith re0erence@ Narahari then aid to hi mother9 DYou ha0e a ked me to 'e& *or a.m @ I $ou.d9 there*ore9 .i0e on 'e&&in&@ So a..o$ me to &o to 0i it the ho.+:p.ace D@ Hearin& thi the parent $ere much a&&rie0ed@ The mother *e.. on the &round en e.e @ A*ter recoupin& he aid9 D4e eBpected that +ou $ou.d take out care@ So *ar due to out mi *ortune +ou $ere not peakin&@ No$ eein& that +ou can peak9 $e are much de.i&hted and $e think that our de0otion to God ha 'een *ruit*u.@ )ut no$ +ou are ta.kin& o* .ea0in& u and thi make u 0er+ unea +@D Narahari aid9 DYou need not 'e orr+@ You ha.. ha0e *our on and the+ $i.. .ook a*ter +ou 0er+ o'edient.+@D So a+in& he p.aced hi pa.m o0er her head@ She in tant.+ reco..ected her pre0iou .i*e and a$ Shripad Shri -a..a'ha keep our e.0e a.oo* *rom

tandin& 'e*ore her@ She 'o$ed to him hum'.+ Narahari rai ed her head and aid9 6"other9 keep thi a ecret@ 4e San+a i *ami.+ .i*e@ A I ha0e to do m+ mi ion p.ea e a..o$ me to &o@6 "other : 6Dear on9 do not &o .ea0in& u a.one@ No re.i&ion a k one to 'e an a cetic in uch a tender a&e@ You hou.d ha0e )rahmachar+a hram *or 1! +ear @ The 'ecome econd i Griha tha hram9 the mo t important in a.. the *our a+ the a hram @ A*ter &oin& throu&h the third A hram 0iC@ -anpra tha hram9 one .ia'.e *or the *ourth A hram 0iC@ San+a a hram@ So Sha tra @ So tud+ -eda in the )rahmachar+a hram@ Later on &et +our e.* married and ha0e the p.ea ure o* the *ami.+ .i*e@ Then per*orm acri*ice and therea*ter 'ecome a San+a i@ )ut it i not de ira'.e to 'e a San+a i in the chi.dhood@

45

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1-Narahari Be.omes Shri Narasimha Saras#ati Narahari aid9 LThi 'od+ i peri ha'.e@ 4hat i it &uaranteeG So .on& one ha ound 'od+9 one hou.d act 0irtuou .+@ Your ad0ice i *or them9 $ho ha0e $on 0ictor+ o0er death@ The+ can a+9 the+ $i.. *o..o$ re.i&ion .ater@ So one hou.d do re.i&iou deed in the chi.dhood@ There are three ta&e o* .i*e : the chi.dhood9 the +outh and the o.d a&e@ )ut it i not certain $hen one $i.. die@ Yamra8 >God o* death? i countin& e0er+ moment o* man6 .i*e9 da+ and ni&ht@ %no$in& that the .i*e i runnin& *a t9 tho e $ho do not .ead re.i&iou and 0irtuou .i*e are .ike 'ea t @ Hou e9 propert+9 $i*e9 chi.dren9 mother : nothin& i eterna.@ O.d a&e ki.. a man9 8u t a a crocodi.e de0our him@ There*ore9 the $i e man hou.d do 0irtuou deed in +oun& a&e@ 4h+ do +ou then pre0ent me *rom &oin&G Thi .i*e i .ike a dream@ A a po$er drie in air9 the 'od+ o* a man i &ettin& more and more dr+ da+ '+ da+@ Thi 'od+ ma+ peri h in a moment@ "other : LDear chi.d9 +ou are ad0i in& me@ You to.d me that I $ou.d ha0e *our on @ So +ou hou.d ta+ $ith me ti.. I ha0e at .ea t one on@ I* +ou &o di re&ardin& m+ reEue t9 I $ou.d &i0e up m+ .i*e in tant.+@6 Narahari mi.ed and aid9 L$hat I ha0e aid $i.. not 'e other$i e@ Ho$e0er9 a*ter +ou &et t$o on .et me &o@ Then I ha.. not ta+ here@ I promi e to ta+ here *or one +ear@6 Thu Narahari .i0ed there happi.+@ A.. peop.e $ondered to ee that a 'o+ o* e0en kno$ a.. the -eda and can teach the ame@ Cro$n up .earned per on a. o came to him to .earn -eda and Sha tra @ Hi mother 'ecame pre&nant@ A*ter nine month he &a0e 'irth to t$o

hand ome on @ The parent $ere &.ad to ha0e t$o more on @ )+ the end o* one +ear the t$o 'a'ie 'ecame # month o.d@ Narahari to.d hi mother that her de ire $a *u.*i..ed@ She $ou.d &et ! more on and the+ $i.. a.. .i0e happi.+@ She hou.d no$ permit him to .i0e a per San+a dharma@ The parent 'o$ed to Narahari and aid9 LYou are our *ami.+ God@ 4e cannot a+ an+thin& 'e*ore +ou@ 7.ea e *or&i0e u $ord 9 thinkin& +ou to 'e our i* $e ha0e poken an+ har h on@ Our de0otion to Shri Shankar ha

materia.iCed@ You made u &.oriou @ 4hen ha.. $e ee +ou a&ainG 46

Shri Guru Charitra

Narahari : LI ha.. 'e 'e*ore +ou $hene0er +ou remem'er me@ You $i.. ha0e one dau&hter and t$o more on @ You $i.. ha0e no mi erie and in the end +ou $i.. attain the 'e t p.ace in 7ar.ok@ I ha0e no$ to proceed to )adri Nara+an to meet Siddhu@ So p.ea e a..o$ me to &o6 The parent 9 ma.e and *ema.e o* the to$n $a.ked $ith Narahari@ Some aid L ee ho$ a )rahmachari i &oin& *or penance@ He i an incarnation o* God@ E. e at uch tender a&e o* on.+ e0en9 ho$ can he kno$ a.. the *our -eda G6 A.. other 'o$ed to him and returned@ The parent ti.. *o..o$ed Narahari9 $ho then appeared 'e*ore them in the *orm o* Shripad Shri -a..a'ha@ The parent put their head on hi *eet and then Narahari immediate.+ $ent a$a+@ Narahari tarted *or )adrinara+an@ On the $a+ he reached the ho.+ L%a hi6@ He did penance here and a$ the -i h$e h$ar@ He a. o practiced here a.. the kind o* Yo&a @ "an+ San+a i a. o o' er0ed penance at thi ho.+ p.ace@ Narahari ho$ed &reat pro*icienc+ in Yo&a@ "an+ San+a i came to ee him@ There had 'een one o.d San+a i named L%ri hna Sara $ati6 $ho had rea.iCed )rahma@ He a. o ho$ed re pect *or Narahari@ He aid to a.. the San+a i 9 6He i not an ordinar+ human 'ein& 'ut he i an incarnation o* God and the de er0e re pect *rom a..@ Let u reEue t him to 'e a San+a i and '.e peop.e6@ Accordin&.+ a.. $ent to him and and *a0or u aid9 LIt $i.. 'e 'etter i* +ou no$ accept are de pi ed in thi %a.i+u&@

San+a :dik ha a per re.i&iou ru.e and accept $or hip and re pect *rom u $ith +our '.e in& @ San+a i Thou&h there are di**erent mean o* de0otion9 San+a in particu.ar i i 'ein&

di honored@ Shri Shankarachar+a re8u0enated San+a dharma in the e0enth centur+@ )ut no$ %a.i 'ein& more in*.uentia.9 the San+a de&enerated@ So +ou p.ea e re8u0enate it@6 Narahari conceded to the reEue t and accepted San+a :dik ha *rom Shri %ri hna Sara $ati@ Namdharak interrupted9 D4hen Narahari him e.* $a incarnate9 $h+ did he ha0e another GuruGD Shri Siddha9 DIn *ormer da+ -a i hta $a the Guru o* Shri Ram9 and Shri Guru Dattatre+a

Sandipani $a the Guru o* Shri %ri hna9 in the ame $a+9 %ri hna Sara $ati 47

Shri Guru Charitra

'ecame Guru o* Narahari and herea*ter he $a kno$n a LShri Nara imha Sara $ati@ In human .i*e human cu tom are to 'e *o..o$ed and o Narahari approached the $e.. kno$n a&ed Yati > an+a i? %ri hna Sara $ati and accepted him a hi Guru@D Shri Shankar i the *ir t Guru9 Shri -i hnu the econd9 )rahmadeo i the third@ A*ter the e *o..o$ed -a i hta9 7ara hara and -+a a9 $ho $a the incarnation o* Shri -i hnu@ Therea*ter Shuka9 Goudpad9 Go0ind:&uru9 Shankarachar+a9 -i h$arup0ar+a9 Dn+an'odh&iri+a9 Girira89 I h$artirth and 'haratitirth ucceeded one a*ter the other@ Therea*ter9 -id+aran+a9 Shripadmuni9 -it+atirth9 "a.ianand9 Deotirth9 Sara $atitirth9 Sara $ati Yadeo0endra and hi di cip.e $a %ri hna Sara $ati@ Such i the .ine o* ucce ion o* Guru @

Shri Guru Nara imha Sara $ati $a 0er+ much re pected in %a hi *or hi deep kno$.ed&e o* the -eda @ A*ter ome time Shri Guru $ent to )adrinara+an $ith man+ *o..o$er @ Ta.kin& a round o* the "aru&iri and eein& the ho.+ p.ace o* Na0akhand9 Shri Guru came to Gan&a a&ar@ He then $ent '+ the 'ank o* Gan&a and came to 7ra+a&@ A .earned )rahmin L"adha06 a$ him there@ Shri Guru initiated him $ith San+a and named him L"adha0 Sara $ati6@ Later on Shri Guru had man+ more *o..o$er @D

48

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1--Brahmin4s /oli. +ain Subsided Namdharak; : DGuru de09 Shri Guru initiated San+a to "adha0 at 7ra+a&@ 7.ea e .et me kno$ $hat occurred .aterD@ Siddha : DShri Guru .i0ed at 7ra+a& *or ome da+ @ He had man+ di cip.e there@ The e inc.uded )a. Sara $ati9 %ri hna9 Sara $ati9 Upendra Sara $ati9 "adha0 Sara $ati9 Sadanand Sara $ati9 Dn+an8+oti Sara $ati and m+ e.* a e0en chie* di cip.e @ He then 0i ited ho.+ p.ace in the outh and came to %aran8ahim9 he $a in0ited door to door@ The mother reco..ected that he $a Shripad Shri -a..a'ha and ca..ed her e.* *ortunate@ She to.d thi to her hu 'and $hen 'oth reEue ted him to .i'erate them *rom the $or.d.+: ea@ Shri Guru aid9 LI* a per on accept San+a hi *ort+:t$o &eneration >!1 7arenta. M !1 materna.? are .i'erated@ Their i ue ha0e no *ear o* the God o* death@ You $i.. ee that +our on .i0e *or hundred +ear @ Then +ou $i.. &o to %a hi9 the ho.+ p.ace o* .i'eration@ There i no dou't a'out thi @ Ratnai9 hi i ter reEue ted Shri Guru9 LI am entan&.ed in a *ami.+ trap@ 7.ea e

take me out o* thi @ I $i h to do penance@6 Shri Guru : LSer0e +our hu 'and and thi $i.. .i'erate +ou@ One ha to u**er a per one6 *ate@ <ema.e can $in o0er thi $or.d.+ ea on.+ $ith the he.p o* their hu 'and @ Thinkin& the hu 'and to 'e Shri Shi0a9 er0e him@ Thi i $hat the -eda 9 Sha tra and 7urana dictate@6 She *urther a ked9 L+ou kno$ the pa t and the *uture a. o@ 7.ea e te.. me $hat i m+ *uture@6 Shri &uru : LIn the pre0iou 'irth9 +ou hit a co$ $ith +our .e& 9 +ou made the nei&h'orin& coup.e Euarre. amon& t them e.0e 9 o +ou $i.. de0e.op .epro + *or hittin& the co$ and +our hu 'and $i.. .ea0e +ou and 'e a San+a i@6 Hearin& Guru : LYou ha.. .i0e amica'.+ *or ome +ear @ In o.d a&e +our

hu 'and $i.. accept San+a @ 4hen +ou ha0e .epro +9 +ou $i.. ee me@ You come to 7ap0ina hi on the 'ank o* the )hima Ri0er in the South@ Near'+ i the )hima Amar8a San&am and Ganan&apur@ A*ter 'athin& in the 7apa0ina hi9 +ou $i.. 'e cured o* .epro +@6 49

Shri Guru Charitra

Shri Guru then $ent to Tr+am'ake h$ar9 the p.ace o* penance o* Goutam "uni@ Shri Shankar $a p.ea ed '+ the penance o* Goutam $ho 'rou&ht Gan&a >Goda0ari? on the earth *or the 'ene*it o* the peop.e@ Shri Guru tra0e.ed '+ the )ank o* Goda0ari and came to "an8rika@ A .earned )rahmin L"adha0aran+a6 .i0ed here@ He adored LNara imha6@ Seein& that Shri Guru appeared 8u t a LNara imha69 he 'o$ed to him and prai ed him in San krit@ Shri Guru $a '.e ed him@ p.ea ed and he appeared 'e*ore him in hi di0ine *orm@ "adha0aran+a pro trated 'e*ore him and chanted pra+er @ Shri Guru then

Shri Guru then $ent to )rahme h$ar@ Here a )rahmin u**ered *rom acute co.ic pain@ He $a ro..in& in the and o* the ri0er due to e0ere pain@ He had to 'e on *a t *or e0era. da+ @ 4hene0er he dined he had e0ere pain@ He $a intendin& to &i0e up hi .i*e '+ dro$nin& him e.* in the ri0er and thu &ettin& rid o* the acute co.ic pain@ %no$in& hi intention 9 Shri Guru a ked hi di cip.e to 'rin& the )rahmin to him@ 4hen he $a 'rou&ht 'e*ore him9 Shri Guru a ked him9 L4h+ are +ou committin& uicideG Thi i a &reat in@ 4hat i +our mi er+G@6 )rahmin : LI am 'urden ome on thi earth@ I dine once in a *ortni&ht or a month9 'ut I ha0e to 'ear a 0er+ e0ere co.ic pain@ The 'od+ .i0e on *ood and i* *ood cannot 'e taken ho$ can thi 'od+ ur0i0eG6 Shri Guru :LI ha.. &i0e a medicine@ You ha0e a *u.. mea. toda+@6 The )rahmin $a much encoura&ed $ith Shri Guru6 $ord @ In the mean$hi.e the o**icer o* the to$n came to the ri0er *or 'ath@ Seein& Shri Guru9 he 'o$ed to him $ith re0erence@ Shri Guru inEuired L"a+ I kno$ +our name and $herea'out G6 The o**icer aid9 LI 'e.on& to %oundin+a Gotra and am a )rahmin o* Apa tam' hakha@ "+ name i Sa+amdeo@ I come *rom %anchi@ I am er0in& here a a To$n : o**icer o* a "u .im Ru.er *or one +ear@ I *ee. m+ e.* 0er+ *ortunate to ee th+ ho.+ e.* toda+@ Sin are $iped o** '+ eein& the Gan&a9 heat o* the 'od+ u' ide '+ eein& the moon and po0ert+ i de tro+ed '+ the *a0or o* a %a.pa:Taru@ )ut '+ eein& th+ e.* a.on&9 a.. the e three mi erie are $iped o** and one &et a.. the *our 0a.our @

50

Shri Guru Charitra

Sa+amdeo hum'.+ eBpre

ed9 LGurude09 he dined +e terda+ a*ter one month

and u' eEuent.+ he had e0ere co.ic pain@ I* he i &i0en *ood toda+ and i* he die 9 ha.. I not 'e he.d re pon i'.e *or hi deathG6 Shri Guru : LI am &i0in& medicine $hich hou.d 'e *ried in &hee and &i0en to him@ )e ide &i0e him *ood containin& u&ar and mi.k@ Do not ha0e an+ dou't in the mind@6 Sa+amdeo a&reed and *urther reEue ted Shri Guru to &race hi home '+ hi pre ence and accept a.m in0itation@ Shri Guru9 three )rahmin Sa+amdeo6 $i*e =akhai $a and other di cip.e came to Sa+amdeo@ at hi hou e@ Shri Guru &.ad.+ accepted hi

a de0oted $i*e@ )oth $or hipped Shri Guru

ceremoniou .+@ The+ $or hipped the di cip.e a. o@ A.. had a happ+ dinner that da+@ The co.ic pain o* the )rahmin di appeared in tant.+ '+ the &race o* Shri Guru@ A.. $ere $onder truck to Sa+amdeo ee thi mirac.e@ Shri Guru '.e ed a+in&9 +our *ami.+ $i.. *.ouri h and de0otion o* Guru $i.. 'e

continued in the .ater &eneration o* +our *ami.+@

51

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1-' Muslim 3ing fa)ors Sayamdeo Sa+amdeo 'o$ed to Shri Guru and aid9 LGurude09 thou&h +ou are Trimurti incarnate9 due to our i&norance9 +ou appear to u a a human 'ein&@ In truth9 +ou are a.. per0adin&@ It i 'e+ond our inte..ect to de cri'e +our &reatne @

I am the er0ant o* a "u .im %in&9 $ho i 0er+ crue.@ He in0ite a )rahmin e0er+ +ear and ki.. him@ He ha in0ited me to da+@ I* I &o to him9 he $i.. ki.. me9 'ut a I ha0e no$ een +our ho.+9 ho$ can he dare to ki.. meG6 Shri Guru p.aced hi pa.m on hi head and aid9 L+ou do not care a 'it@ You &o to the kin& *ear.e .+@ He $i.. recei0e +ou $e.. and end +ou 'ack to me@ Ha0e *aith in m+ $ord @ I am here ti.. +ou return and then I ha.. proceed *urther@ You ha0e 'een m+ de0otee9 +ou $i.. .i0e happi.+ and ha0e .a tin& $ea.th@6 Sa+amdeo $ent to the crue. "u .im %in&@ He $a recitin& Shri Guru6 name a.. the time@ A i '.e death6@ The "u .im kin& *e.t dro$ + and had a ound .eep@ He a$ in a dream that a )rahmin $a 'eatin& him@ 4hen he a$oke and came out ide9 he a$ Sa+amdeo@ He came to him9 *e.. at hi *eet and aid9 L+ou are m+ ma ter9 $ho ca..ed +ou hereG You can &o 'ack happi.+6@ Sa+in& thi he o**ered c.othe and ornament to Sa+amdeo@ Sa+amdeo oon returned to hi p.ace@ He *ir t $ent to ee Shri Guru on the 'ank o* the ri0er@ He 'o$ed to Shri Guru and reported $hat had happened@ Shri Guru a&ain '.e ed him and aid that he $ou.d no$ proceed outh$ard @ oon a the kin& a$ Sa+amdeo he turned hi *ace and $ent in ide@ Sa+amdeo aid to him e.*9 L4hat harm a crue. kin& can do to one9 $ho ed '+ Shri GuruG Ho$ can a erpent 'ite the kid o* a &arudG Ho$ can an e.ephant ki.. a .ionG A De0otee o* Shri Guru ha no *ear e0en *rom

Sa+amdeo *o.ded hi hand and aid9 LNo$ I ha.. not .ea0e the e *eet@ I ha.. a. o come $ith +ou@ You on.+ can .i'erate u *rom thi $or.d.+ ea@ Sa&ar 'rou&ht the Gan&a on thi earth *or the .i'eration o* hi *ore*ather @ In the ame $a+ +ou ha0e de cended on the earth *or our .i'eration@6 52

Shri Guru Charitra

Shri Guru : I am &oin& outh$ard *or certain purpo e@ You ha.. a&ain ee me a*ter 1, +ear 9 I ha.. 'e then ta+in& near +our p.ace@ You hou.d then come to me $ith +our *ami.+ and chi.dren@ You hou.d .i0e $ithout $orr+@ A.. +our mi erie and $ant are $iped o** no$@6 Sa+amdeo o**ered c.othe and ornament to Shri Guru@ Shri Guru came to Aro&+a )ha0ani -ai8nath and .i0ed there ecret.+@D

53

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1' +rin.ipal Holy +la.es of Bharat Shri Guru .i0ed at Aro&+a )ha0ani ecret.+ 'ecau e man+ per on

approached him at an+ time@ The e inc.uded the &ood and 'ad9 hone t and di hone t9 cunnin&9 rich and poor9 di ea ed men o* a.. ca te 9 cu.t 9 eB9 and a&e @ 7ara hurama ki..ed %artike+a >Ar8una? and &a0e the earth in charit+ to the )rahmin @ Sti.. the )rahmin approached him and a ked *or more@ So 7ara hurama .i0ed in the ea ecret.+@ Simi.ar.+ Shri Guru ent a.. hi di cip.e on pi.&rima&e and him e.* .i0ed ecret.+@ The di cip.e a ked9 6Gurude09 $h+ are +ou indi**erent $ith u @ -eda and Sha tra u 9 $h+ a+ that: a.. the ho.+ p.ace are at th+ *eetG 4hen %a.pataru i near hou.d $e &o e. e$hereG6 Shri Guru: A +ou are San+a i 9 +ou

hou.d 0i it di**erent ho.+ p.ace and make +our mind *irm@ I ha.. &o to Shri Shai.+a in )ahudhan+a San$at ar@ You hou.d come and ee me there@ The di cip.e : one di o'e+in& Shri Guru ha to &o to he..@ So $e &o to the ho.+ p.ace a per +our in truction 'ut kind.+ te.. u to $hich p.ace $e hou.d &o@ Shri Guru : %a hi i a *amou ho.+ p.ace on earth@ It i on the 'ank o* 'ank and

)ha&irathi >Gan&a?@ You tra0e. /5 +o8an

>+o8an:!mi.e ? '+ it

o' er0e /5 %ri hhra pra+a hchitta @ Then &o to 7ra+a& >A.aha'ad? and o' er0e 1!5 %richhra @ There are !, &ram >to$n? on the 'ank o* Yamuna and (5 on the 'ank o* Sara $ati@ Take 'ath in the ri0er dai.+@ Thi per*ormin& a acri*ice@ One attain )rahma in the end@ Tra0e. '+ the tank o* ri0er a -aruna9 %u ha0arti9 %ri hna0eni9 -ita ta9 i .ike

Sara $ati9 "arud0riddha9 A ikni9 "adhumati9 7a+a 0ini9 Ghrit0ati9 Deonadi etc@ At e0er+ p.ace take 'ath and 7ra+a hchitta@ E0en in o* )rahmahat+a i $iped o**@ Tra0e. '+ the 'ank o* Chadra'ha&a9 Re0ati9 Shar+u9 Gouthami9 -edika9 %ou hiki9 "andakini9 Saha ra0akra9 7urna )ahuda9 Aruna@ )ath at a San&am con*.uence o* ri0er i .ike that o* 7ra+a&@ There are other ho.+ p.ace a 7u hkar9 -airochani9 <a.&u9 Tirth at Ga+a9 Setu'andha9 Rame h$ar9 Shri Ran& 7admana'h9 7uru hottam9

54

Shri Guru Charitra

Nemi haran+a9 )adri Nara+an9 %uruk hetra9 Shri Sha.+a9 7itru Tirth9 %edar9 %oti@ Narmada9 "atruke h$ar9 %un89 %okamukhi9 7ra'ha 9 Gokarna9 Shankh: %arna9 A+odh+a9 "athura9 %anchi9 D$arka@ Ga+a9 Sha.i&ram and Sham'a.&ram are the 1 citie &i0in& .i'eration@ Tra0e.in& '+ the 'ank o* Goda0ari &i0e *ruit o* doin& -a8pe+a acri*ice@ -i it )hime h$ar9 -a8ra an&am and %u h@ Tra0e. '+ the 'ank o* 7urna9 %ri hna0eni9 Tun&a'hadra9 )hima@ -i it 7ampa aro0a.9 Harihar9 7andharpur9 "atru.in&9 Gan&apur9 Near )hima Amar8a: an&am@ There i an A h$attha on the Amar8a and in the north i -arana i9 in the ea t are 7api0a hi Rudrapad9 Chakratirth9 %e heodeo9 -ina+ak9 %otitirth9 "ammath9 %a..$ h$ar@ See -arada "a.pra'ha San&am and Ni0ritti San&am@ 4hen The Guru >=upiter? i in the Sinha >.eo? a.. the ri0er ha0e union $ith )ha&irathi@ 4hen &uru i in %an+a >-i'ro? )ha&irathi come in %ri hna@ Ha0e 'ath in 7ata. Gan&a and She hadri9 Shri Ran&nath9 ee "a..ikar8una@ )ath 7admana'h9 Shrimat at %a0eri San&am9 Anant9 Trimama..a9 Rame h$ar9 7a+a $ini and )ha0ana hini are 0irtuou @ See p.ace .ike Samudra kanda9 %um'hakonam %an+akumari9 "at +atirth9 7ak hitirth9

Dhanu hkoti9 "aha.ak hmi at %o.hapur9 "aha'a.e h$ar9 ori&in o* %ri hna@ )ahe9 Nar inhadeo at %o.e&aon )hu0ane h$ari at )hi.a$adi9 Shrupa.i9 Chha+a )ha&$ati >-i h$amitra6 p.ace? Sh$eta Shrin&9 $hence %rince *.o$ north$ard 9 %a.+an etc@ A ri0er i aid to 'e in men e $hen he &et ne$ rain$ater and o 'ath in

the ri0er i not de ira'.e on that da+@ A.. the di cip.e then 'o$ed to Shri Guru and departed *or 0i itin& the 0ariou ho.+ p.ace @

55

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1'%reatness of Shri %uru Namdharak: $hen a.. the di cip.e $ent a$a+ on the pi.&rima&e $ho er0ed Shri GuruG Siddha: I $a in a $oon o* de.u ion@ )ut +our Eue tion ha &i0en ri e to the Sun o* kno$.ed&e@ Shri Guru6 .i*e i .ike %amadhenu@ Shri Guru .i0ed ecret.+ at Aro&+a )ha0ani near -a8nath@ I $a $ith him thi time@ A )rahmin came to Shri Guru9 prai ed him and aid hum'.+9 LI am doin& penance9 'ut m+ mind ha not 'ecome ti..@ I am &reat.+ appea ed to ee +ou9 kind.+ te.. me mean to attain kno$.ed&e and .i'erate me@ The )rahmin *urther aid9 L Gurude09 I had a Guru9 He u ed har h $ord and a ked me to do unde ira'.e er0ice@ He did not teach me .o&ic9 &rammar9 'ha h+a etc@ He aid that m+ mind i not ti..9 o I .e*t him in an&er@6 Shri Guru:You are a *oo.9 harmin& +our e.* and treacherou to Guru@ You peak i.. o* Guru9 ho$ can +ou ha0e kno$.ed&eG 4h+ did +ou come to me .ea0in& Guru9 $ho i a %amadhenuG )+ p.ea in& the Guru '+ er0ice and &i0in& re pect to him one can kno$ -eda 9 Sha tra and ei&ht Siddhi >a 'oon to do particu.ar mirac.e ?@ The )rahmin p.aced hi head on the *eet o* Shri&uru and a ked9 LGurude09 kind.+ te.. me $ho i a Guru and ho$ to er0e himG6 Shri Guru: "other and *ather are Guru @ )rahma9 -i hnu9 "ahe h$ara are Guru @ One connection@ Dhoum+ari hi .i0ed at Dh$ara$ati@ He had three di cip.e A Aruni9 )aid and Upman+u@ In *ormer time 9 the Guru te ted hi kno$.ed&e to them@ Dhoum+ 7add+ $a acro di cip.e 'e*ore &i0in& aid to Aruni9 L&o to m+ *ie.d and *i.. it $ith cana. er0e hi Guru $ith de0otion@ I narrate to +ou a ta.e in thi

$ater@6 Aruni $ent to the *ie.d@ The cana. $ater $a *.o$in& $ith &reat *orce@ o$n in the *ie.d9 $hich $a on hi&her .and than the .e0e. o* the $ater@ He p.aced tone to di0ert the $ater to the *ie.d@ He then .aid hi 'od+ the cana. and thu ha.* the *.o$ o* $ater entered the *ie.d@ E0en '+ un et9 a Aruni did not return9 Dhoum+a $ent to hi *ie.d and ca..ed him 56

Shri Guru Charitra

.oud.+@ He *eared a erpent mi&ht ha0e 'itten or a ti&er mi&ht ha0e attacked him@ Hearin& the Guru6 0oice9 Aruni came out o* the cana. and 'o$ed to the Guru9 and tood near him Dhoum+a em'raced $ith p.ea ure and '.e ed him a+in& L+ou $i.. kno$ a.. -id+a @ Go home &et married and .i0e happi.+6@ Dhoum+a then aid to )aid9 LGo to the *ie.d9 keep $atch on the crop and $hen it i reaped9 'rin& it home@ )aid accordin&.+ $ent to the *ie.d9 and kept the $atch da+ and ni&ht@ 4hen the crop $a reaped9 a cart $ith one 'u**a.o $a &i0en to him@ )aid p.aced the corn in the cart9 +oked the 'u**a.o on one ide o* the +oke and he him e.* pu..ed the cart on the other ide@ He cou.d not dra$ the cart $ith the 'u**a.oA ti.. he dre$ it $ith much train@ The 'u**a.o &ot tuck in the mud and cou.d not &o *or$ard@ So he a.one dre$ the hea0+ cart@ Su' eEuent.+ hi neck $a tran&.ed and he had to *ace &reat train@ In the meantime9 Dhoum+a came there and re.ea ed him *rom the +oke@ He em'raced )aid and aid9 L+ou kno$ -eda and Sha tra $e..@6 The third di cip.e Upman+u $a *at and du.. Dhoum+a a ked him to take the catt.e *or &raCin& the *ore t@ Upman+u took the catt.e to &raCe@ At time 9 'ein& hun&r+ he $ou.d return ear.+ *rom the *ore t@ The Guru to.d him not to come *rom the *ore t ti.. un et@ The catt.e $ou.d &raCe on the 'ank o* a ri0er Upman+u $ou.d 'athe9 take a.m *rom the )rahmin .i0in& near'+@ Thu he ati *ied hi hun&er@ One da+ the Guru a ked him9 LHo$ are +ou .i0in&G6 He aid that he took a.m and dined@ Guru aid9 LHo$ do +ou dine $ithout u G Gi0e the a.m in the A hram and a&ain &o to the *ore t@6 Upman+u acted a directed '+ the Guru@ He $ou.d &i0e the a.m in the

A hram@ )ut a he did not &et *u.. mea. at the A hram he a&ain took a.m *rom ome )rahmin hou e and ati *ied hi hun&er@ 4hen the Guru kne$ thi @ He an&ri.+ aid9 LGi0e 'oth the a.m in the A hram@6 A directed9 he &a0e 'oth the a.m in the A hram@ He $a anBiou no$ ho$ to ati *+ hi hun&er@ He a$ ca.0e drinkin& mi.k o* co$ and much mi.k *e.. on the &round and $a $a ted@ He he.d that mi.k in hi hand and drank it@

57

Shri Guru Charitra

A*ter ome da+ the Guru a ked him ho$ he $a *at9 He aid that he drank the mi.k that *e.. $hi.e the ca.0e drank the mi.k *rom the co$ @ The &uru aid9 L+ou hou.d not drink mi.k ta ted '+ ca.0e a thi mi.k make +ou di..@6 4hi.e remainin& in the *ore t9 he a$ mi.k .ike pa te comin& out o* the DruiD p.ant@ He he.d the mi.k in .ea0e and $hi.e he $a drinkin& it9 ome drop thereo* entered hi e+e @ Su' eEuent.+ he .o t hi e+e i&ht and 'ecame '.ind@ No$ he thou&ht the Guru $ou.d 'e an&r+ $ith him@ He 'e&an to co..ect the catt.eA 'ut a he cou.d not ee9 he *e.. in a $e..@ 4hen Dhoum+ kne$ that Upman+u did not return '+ the e0enin&9 he $ent to the *ore t and ca..ed him .oud.+@ Upman+u re ponded *rom the $e.. and in*ormed him a'out hi $herea'out @ Dhoum+a came near the $e.. and aid to him $ith +mpath+ LRecite

A h$inikumar mantra6@ A*ter doin& that9 he &ot 'ack hi e+e i&ht@ He came out o* the $e..9 'o$ed to hi Guru and tood '+ him@ Dhoum+a p.aced hi pa.m on hi head and in tant.+ he had a.. the kno$.ed&e@ Dhoum+a aid to him9 DGo home9 &et married and .i0e happi.+@ You $i.. 'e $e.. kno$n@ One o* +our di cip.e 9 Uttank $i.. 'rin& %unda. >ear ornament? and $in the She h@ He $i.. ad0i e %in& =anme 8a+a to per*orm acri*ice o* the erpent and ki.. a.. the erpent in the acri*iceD A tated9 Uttank cau ed =anme8a+a to per*orm the acri*ice in $hich e0en o* Guru@ He $i.. .i'erate +ou@ You hou.d tr+ to p.ea e

Indra had to come do$n a.on& $ith Tak hak >the kin& o* erpent ?@ Thi i a.. due to the &reatne him@ The )rahmin aid9 LGurude09 +ou ha0e &i0en me the ri&ht ad0ice@ A I ha0e o**ended m+ Guru9 ho$ can I p.ea e him no$G It i 0er+ di**icu.t to appea e the $ounded heart@ I $ou.d9 there*ore9 .ea0e thi $orth.e kno$in& hi de ire 9 Shri Guru aid9 LA.. +our in 'od+ o* mine96 a+in& thi 9 he 'o$ed to Shri Guru@ Shri Guru rea.iCed hi repentance and are $iped o** no$@ Remem'er +our Guru@6 The )rahmin *o.ded hi hand and pra+ed9 LYou are the Guru o* a.. the $or.d and incarnation o* three &reat God @ Ho$ can there 'e darkne o* the SunG You p.ea e protect me@6 58 a*ter the ri e

Shri Guru Charitra

Hearin& thi

Shri Guru $a

kind to p.ace hi

ri&ht pa.m on hi

head and

in tant.+ he had kno$.ed&e o* -eda 9 Sha tra 9 "antra etc@ )+ the touch o* the phi.o opher6 tone9 iron i chan&ed into &o.d9 imi.ar.+ the )rahmin 'ecame .earned@ Shri Guru a&ain a ked him to &o to hi Guru@ The )rahmin $ent to hi Guru@ Shri Guru then $ent to )hu0ane h$ari near )hi.a0adi and ta+ed under an Audum'er tree on the 'ank o* the %ri hna ecret.+@

59

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1'-A (ull Brahmin boy be.omes learned Shri Guru o' er0ed Chaturma .i0in& under the Audum'er tree near

)hu0ane h$ari ecret.+@ Sti.. hi name and *ame pread in a.. the Euarter @ Namdharak:4h+ Shri Guru .i0ed ecret.+G 4h+ did he o' er0e anu hthan and a ked *or a.m G Siddha:Shri Shankar and Shri Guru Dattatre+a .ike to 'e& a.m @ Shri Guru roamed throu&h ho.+ p.ace *or protectin& hi de0otee @ 7eop.e came to him and hara ed him *or tri*.e Guru cou.d not 'e hidden@ There .i0ed at %a0ir a .earned )rahmin $ho kne$ the -eda @ He had a du.. *oo.i h on@ Hi parent died in hi chi.dhood@ 4hen he $a e0en9 hi thread ceremon+ $a ce.e'rated9 'ut he cou.d not do Sandh+a and recite LGa+atri6 mantra@ Loca. )rahmin a'u ed him a+in&9 L+our *ather kne$ -eda and Sha tra A 'ut +ou ha0e poi.ed hi name@ Your .i*e i $orth.e @ Chintamani i 'e t amon& the 'ead 9 o i the kno$.ed&e *or a per on@ A man i honored *or hi kno$.ed&e@ A %in& i re pected '+ hi peop.eA 'ut e0en a kin& re pect .earned per on 9 a kno$.ed&e i $ea.th@6 The 'o+ reEue ted them to )rahmin +our maintenance in thi .i*e@6 The 'o+ 'ein& de8ected $ent to a *ore t@ He $a thinkin& o* &i0in& up hi .i*e@ In the e0enin& he reached )hi.a0adi@ He took Dar han o* )hu0ane h$ari and at at the door o* the temp.e@ NeBt mornin& he cut hi ton&ue and p.aced it at the *eet o* the &odde and aid9 LI* +ou do not 'e kind $ith me@ I ha.. e0en o**er m+ head at +our *eet@6 That ni&ht he had a dream in $hich De0i appeared 'e*ore him and aid9 DOh )rahmachari9 $h+ are +ou &ettin& an&r+ $ith meG There i him@ He $i.. *u.*i.. +our de ire @D an A0atarik 7uru ha ittin& under an Audum'er tree on the 'ank o* the %ri hna@ Go to u&&e t mean *or hi impro0ement@ The and hence he .i0ed ecret.+@ )ut thou&h the o* Shri %a turi i hidden9 it *ra&rance cannot 'e hidden9 imi.ar.+ 'ri&htne

aid9 L+ou $i.. ha0e kno$.ed&e in the neBt 'irth@ You hou.d 'e& *or

60

Shri Guru Charitra

He $oke up and at once ran and cro hand on hi head a

ed the ri0er@ He ro..ed at the Guru6 *eet ed him and put hi

and tarted prai in& Him@ Guru $a p.ea ed $ith him9 '.e en.i&htenment@ He a. o &ot hi ton&ue 'ack@

-arad Ha tha@ At once the 'o+ &ot kno$.ed&e and

I* a cro$ ha a dip in the "ana a:Saro0ar it $i.. 'ecome a Ham a > $an?@ So a. o he $ho touche Guru6 *eet $i.. acEuire a.. kno$.ed&e@ Guru i A.mi&ht+@ Hi &.or+ need to 'e un&@

61

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1'--A +oor Brahmin %ets 2ealth -aruna San&am i kno$n a %a hi in the outh@ Shri Guru came here *rom )hi.a0adi and ta+ed near 7anch Gan&a San&am *or 1! +ear @ Shi0a9 )hadra9 )ho&a0ati9 %um'hi and Sara $ati are the *i0e ri0er @ Thi i a *amou ho.+ p.ace .ike %a hi and 7ra+a&@ There i a temp.e o* Amare h$ar and an Audum'ar tree a a %a.pataru@ SiBt+ *our Yo&ini .i0ed here@ There are 2 ho.+ p.ace in the nei&h'orhood@ The+ are Shuk.a Tirth9 7apa0ina hi9 %an+a Tirth9 Siddha -arad9 7ra+a& Tirth9 Shakti Tirth9 Amar Tirth and %oti Tirth@ Shri Guru .i0ed under the Audum'ar tree here@ He $ou.d &o to Amarpur *or a.m @ In Amarpur .i0ed a )rahmin kno$in& -eda @ He had a de0oted $i*e@ He had a em creeper at hi door@ 4hen he cou.d not &et u**icient corn he $ou.d .i0e on the 'oi.ed eem @ He adored Shri Guru $ith de0otion@ He in0ited Shri Guru *or a.m one da+@ A*ter takin& the a.m Shri Guru '.e ed him a+in& that hi po0ert+ $a $iped o**@ 4hi.e .ea0in& the premi e 9 Shri Guru cut the root o* the em creeper@ Seein& thi the )rahminJ $i*e 'itter.+ a+in& Lour mean o* .i0e.ihood are .o t@6 The )rahmin tried to con o.e her a+in&A Kthere mu t 'e ome &ood intention o* Shri Guru in cuttin& the root o* the em@ It i our &ood *ortune that Shri Guru in cuttin& came to u *or a.m @ Do not '.ame Shri Guru $ho '.e ed u @ He $i.. protect u J@

The )rahmin took a$a+ the .ea0e o* the creeper *rom the court+ard and $hi.e di&&in& to take o** the root o* the creeper9 he *ound a 0e e. *u.. o* coin @ He to.d thi to hi $i*e ho $a much p.ea ed and no$ repented *or '.amin& Shri Guru@ )oth then $ent to Shri Guru and $or hipped him $ith de0otion and reported $hat had occurred@ Shri Guru aid9 LDo not te.. thi to an+ 'od+9 e. e the $ea.th $i.. 'e de tro+ed9 +ou ha.. .i0e happi.+ $ith +our on and &rand on @6

62

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1-1 %reatness of Audumbar5 %anganu64s +o)erty #iped off. Namdharak; DLea0in& other ho.+ tree Audum'ar treeG Greatne then he pre*erred Audum'arGD Siddha; DShri -i hnu took Nara inha$atar to ki.. the demon Hran+aka h+apu@ He tore the 'e..+ o* the demon '+ hi nai. 9 took out the inte tine and put them around hi neck a a $reath@ Nar imha6 nai. $ere *i..ed $ith tron& poi on and o cau ed &reat heat in hi 'od+@ Shri Lak hmi took Audum'ar *ruit and thru h Nar imha6 nai. in them@ The poi on and the heat o* the 'od+ u' ided and Lak hmi and Nara imha $ere p.ea ed@ So the+ '.e ed the Audum'ar tree9 LYou ha.. a.$a+ 'ear *ruit and peop.e $i.. $or hip +ou a the %a.pataru@ Stron& poi on $i.. 'e u' ided e0en '+ +our i&ht and teri.e $omen $i.. &et i ue i* the+ $or hip +ou $ith de0otion@6 $h+ Shri Guru .i0ed under the

o* A h$attha i de cri'ed e0en in the -eda 9 4h+

Audum'ar i a %a.pataru in %a.i+u&9 hence Shri Guru .i0ed under it )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h .i0e here in the *orm o* Shri Dattatre+a@ 4hen Shri Guru .i0ed here9 /( Yo&ini u ed to come to him at midda+ and take Shri Guru to their p.ace under the $ater o* the ri0er9 $or hipped and o**ered him de.iciou *ood and Shri Guru $ou.d return to hi p.ace under the Audum'ar@ )rahmin $ondered ho$ thi an+a i .i0ed a.on& under the Audum'ar9 a he

did not &o in the to$n to an+'od+ *or a.m @ Some )rahmin kept a $atch 'ut at midda+ the+ &ot *ri&htened and o the+ &a0e up the idea@ Gan&anu8 $a a *armer $ho had hi *ie.d at the ri0er ide@ At midda+ he a$ that /( Yo&ini came out o* the ri0er9 'o$ed to Shri Guru and took him to the ri0er@ A pa a&e $a created *or him '+ the 'i*urcation o* the ri0er $ater@ A*ter a&e@ NeBt da+ Gan&anu8 a. o tone 9 and there $a a hi&h ome time Shri Guru returned '+ the ame pa there $a a nice p.ace $ith 'ui.din& o* preciou and $e..:decorated throne@ Shri Guru $a

*o..o$ed Shri Guru $hen he $a 'ein& taken '+ the Yo&ini @ He a$ that eated on the throne@ He $a du.+

$or hipped9 had Aarti and $a Shri Guru a$ Gan&anu8@ Shri Guru a ked him@ LHo$ did +ou come hereG6 He rep.ied9 LI came here to ee Th+ ho.+ e.*@6

63

Shri Guru Charitra

Sa+in& o9 he 'o$ed to Shri Guru9 $ho aid to him9 LYour mi erie are $iped o**@ Your de ire $i.. 'e *u.*i..ed@ Do not di c.o e to an+one $hate0er +ou ha0e een here@ E. e +ou $i.. .o e a.. in tant.+@6 Then Shri Guru came to the Audum'ar $ith him@ Gan&anu8 came to hi *ie.d and *ound a trea ure@ He &ot kno$.ed&e a. o@ He er0ed Shri Guru $ith hi $i*e and chi.dren $ith more de0otion therea*ter@ Om "a&h 7oornima Gan&anu8 aid to Shri Guru LIt i and 7ra+a& i 0er+ 0irtuou @ Ho$ can thi 'e po aid that 'ath at %a hi

i'.e *or meG

Shri Guru aid9 L7ancha Gan&a San&am i .ike 7ra+a&9 =u&u. i %a hi and %o.hapur i .ike Ga+a@ I* +ou $i h to ee %a hi:7ra+a& I ha.. ho$ it to +ou@6 Shri Guru $a ittin& on a ti&er kin@ He a ked Gan&anu8 to hut hi e+e and

to ho.d the hind part o* the kin *irm.+ and the+ in tant.+ reached 7ra+a& in the mornin&@ A*ter ha0in& 'ath the+ $ent to %a hi at midda+@ The+ had Dar han o* %a hi -i h$e h$ar and $ent to Ga+a in the a*ternoon@ The+ returned to Audum'ar '+ the ame e0enin&@ Shri Guru no$ thou&ht o* .ea0in& the p.ace@ /( Yo&ini reEue ted him9 4h+ are +ou .ea0in& u G A.. our mi erie are $iped o** $hen $e ee +ou@6 Shri Guru mi.ed and aid9 LI am a.$a+ at thi Audum'ar@ You .i0e here happi.+@ Amarpur i a. o m+ d$e..in& p.ace@ Tho e $ho $or hip +ou9 thi Audum'ar and the 7aduka here9 a.. their de ire $i.. 'e *u.*i..ed9 and the+ $i.. &et *our puru hartha @ One $ho take 'ath at 7apa0ina hi9 %an+a and Siddha Tirtha 9 $or hip the Audum'ar and the e 7aduka *or e0en da+ 9 e0en i* hi $i*e i /5 +ear o.d and teri.e@ I* one recite a mantra9 under thi Audum'ar $ith a pure mind9 it $i.. 'e a &reat 0irtue@ One .akh round o* thi tree $i.. $ipe o** .epro + and one6 'od+ $ou.d 'e 'ri&ht a &o.d@ Such i the i&ni*icance o* thi p.ace@6 Sa+in& thi 9 Shri Guru came to Gan&apur on the 'ank o* )hima@

64

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11 A Brahmani 0elie)ed from Brahmahatya and gets -ssues. Gan&adhar9 a -edic:)rahmin .i0ed at Shiro.@ Hi $i*e $a de0oted and &ood: natured@ )ut the mi er+ $a that he had no chi.dren@ She &ot i ue 'ut the+ a.. died a*ter 'irth in the chi.dhood@ She &ot i ue 'ut the+ a.. died a*ter 'irth in the chi.dhood@ She o' er0ed *a t and -rata 9 'ut the+ 'ore no *ruit@ Some )rahmin aid9 LThi i due to the in o* the pre0iou 'irth@ Tho e $ho

commit a'ortion 'ecome teri.e@ Tho e $ho ki.. a co$ or a hor e and take other6 $ea.th9 ha0e no i ue in the neBt 'irth@6 One )rahmin to.d her LYou took ome mone+ *rom a )rahmin o* Shounak Gotra@ He a ked +ou to pa+ the mone+ man+ time and at .a t he committed uicide@ He pirit doe not a..o$ +our i The )rahmin $a ue to .i0e@6

0er+ orr+ to kno$ thi @ She reEue ted the )rahmin to

u&&e t mean to &et re.ie* *rom the pirit trou'.e@ The )rahmin aid9 LA*ter the death o* the )rahmin hi death ritua. $ere not per*ormed@ You &o to the 'ank o* %ri hna9 o' er0e *a t *or one month9 'athe in the 7apa0ina hi and $or hip Audum'ar *or 1 da+ 9 do A'hi hekam to Shri Guru9 'athe in the %am+a Tirth and &i0e R @155P: to a )rahmin o* Shounak Gotra and o' er0e the death ritua. o* the )rahmin Then Shri Guru $i.. protect +ou@6 The )rahmin aid to her9 LShri Guru .i0e at the Audum'ar@ He protect hi de0otee *rom a.. the mi erie @ You pend mone+ a per +our circum tance on the ad0ice o* Shri Guru@6 The )rahmini $ent to the p.ace@ )athin& in the 7apa0ina hi9 he took round o* the Audum'ar@ )athin& in the %am+a Tirth he $or hipped Shri Guru and o' er0ed *a t@ A*ter # da+ the Shounak Gotra )rahmin came in her dream and 'e&an to thra h her@ She took he.ter o* the Audum'ar tree@ Shri Guru appeared and a ked the )rahmin $h+ he $a 'eatin& the )rahmani@ Hearin& $hat the )rahmin to.d9 Shri Guru aid9 LI* +ou hara i* +ou a&ain hara her@6 65 m+ de0otee9 I ha.. puni h +ou@ Accept $hate0er thi )rahmani o**er to +ou and .ea0e her@ "ind

Shri Guru Charitra

The )rahmin6

pirit 'o$ed to Shri Guru and aid9 LIt i m+ &ood *ortune that I

cou.d ee +ou@ I ha.. act a per +our order@ %ind.+ .i'erate me@6 Shri Guru to.d the )rahmini9 LYou &i0e the mone+ +ou ha0e9 in charit+ in the name o* the )rahmin6 pirit9 LShri Guru to.d the pirit@ LA*ter the ritua. o* 15 da+ 9 +ou ha.. 'e *ree *rom thi .i*e@6 4hen the )rahmani had $or hipped the Audum'ar *or 1 da+ 9 Shri Guru came in her dream and aid9 LA.. +our in are $iped o**@ You $i.. no$ ha0e on and dau&hter @ 4ho $i.. ha0e .on& .i*e@6 She acted a a ked '+ Shri Guru *or 15 da+ @ Her in o* )rahmahat+a $a $iped o** and the pirit o* the )rahmin $a .i'erated *rom the pirit .i*e@ On the .a t da+ Guru appeared in her dream and p.aced t$o coconut in her ari and a ked her to do the .a t *unction >Ud+apan? o* her 0rata@ The )rahmin coup.e $or hipped Shri:Guru $ith de0otion@ Shri Guru appeared 'e*ore them@ The )rahmin &ot t$o on in cour e o* time@ Thread ceremon+ o* the *ir t on $a du.+ ce.e'rated@ Chout > ha0in& the hair on the head? ceremon+ o* the econd $a to 'e per*ormedA 'ut the 'o+ *e.. ick due to tetanu and died on the third da+ a*ter &reat u**erin&@ The parent 'e&an to $eep in &rie*@ The )rahmani aid9 LShri Guru9 +ou are the donor o* true and rea. thin& @ I 'e.ie0ed in +our $ord @ Ho$ did thi happenG Due to the in o* )rahmahat+a I took +our he.ter@ Due to the *ear o* a ti&er a co$ &oe to a "u .im and he ki.. the co$@ Simi.ar ha 'een m+ ca e@ NeBt mornin& the )rahmin o* the p.ace tried to con o.e her and demanded the corp e o* the 'o+ *or *unera.A 'ut he he.d the corp e o* her on at 'o om and re*u ed to &i0e it and aid9 L)urn me a. o $ith thi corp e@6 The )rahmin aid9 LDoe mother &i0e her .i*e $ith that o* a onG Ho$ *oo.i h

+ou areI )e ide 9 to commit uicide i a &reat in6@ It $a a*ternoonA 'ut he did not part $ith the corp e@ In the meantime a San+a i came there and 'e&an to ad0i e her@6

66

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11,he (ead /hild Be.ame Ali)e The San+a i aid9 LYou are mournin& in 0ain@ He $ho ha come to 'irth9 in thi $or.d ha to die@ Ho$ .on& can .a t the *oam or a 'u''.e in the $ater@ Thi 'od+ i made o* *i0e princip.e and $hen the+ are eparated9 the 'od+ a. o peri he @ Sat$a9 Ra8a and Tama are the three Eua.itie o* tho e princip.e @ Sat$a 'e&et &od9 Ra8a 'e&et human 'ein& and Tama 'e&et demon@ "an doe &ood and 'ad action and accordin&.+ he &et en8o+ment or u**erin& in the neBt 'irth@ )ein& de.uded '+ a**ection and a&reed9 men ha0e p.ea ure Ri hi ha0e to u**er@ On.+ i not &rie0ed at death@ 4hen a *ema.e i pre&nant9 in the 'e&innin& the *etu ha no hapeA 'ut it de0e.op and come to 'irth and it i there*ore e0ident that it $i.. peri h one da+@ A 'od+ i .ike a 'u''.e in the $ater@ Some die in chi.dhood9 ome in +outh and ome in o.d a&e a per action o* the pa t .i*e@ )ut due to a**ection9 it i aid that he i the mother@ He i the *ather9 on9 $i*e9 *riend and o on@ The 'od+ appear to 'e c.eanA 'ut it i *u.. o* *.e h9 '.ood9 urine9 *i.th etc@ A one come to 'irth one6 en8o+ment and u**erin& are de tined@ No one ha $on 0ictor+ o0er death@ One ee trea ure in dream 'ut o* $hat u e can it 'e in practica. .i*eG You had man+ .i0e in di**erent +oni i@e@ pecie e@&@ anima. 9 'ird 9 $orm 9 human 'ein& etc@A 'ut ho$ man+ o* the e can +ou reco..ectG I* +ou had 'een a human 'ein& can +ou te.. me $ho e $i*e or dau&hter +ou had 'eenG I* +ou cannot kno$ thi 9 $h+ do +ou mourn a+in& Lm+ onJG You &i0e the corp e to the )rahmin *or *unera.@6 Hearin& the ad0ice o* the San+a i9 the )rahmani aid9 LYou ha0e ad0i ed me 'ut I am not ati *ied and i* the *ate i unchan&ea'.e9 $h+ one hou.d adore GodG I* iron i not tran *ormed into &o.d '+ the touch o* 7ari >7hi.o opher6 tone? $hat i it i&ni*icanceG )ein& un*ortunate9 I adored Shri Guru@ I* one ha *e0er9 one &oe to a ph+ ician and eek re.ie* '+ hi medicine@ or mi erie @

The+ are dependent on the action o* the pre0iou 'irth@ E0en God and

67

Shri Guru Charitra

Shri Nara imha Sara $ati i '.e ed u '+ &i0in& u

the incarnation o* Trimurti >Three God ?@ He

on $ith .on& .i0e @ Ho$ can it 'e untrueG In the

circum tance 9 $h+ thi ca.amit+ hou.d 'e*a.. meG There*ore I ha0e decided to &i0e up m+ .i*e@6 Hearin& her deci ion9 the San+a i aid9 LShri Guru ha '.e the p.ace o* Audum'ar $ith +our dead chi.d@6 )ein& encoura&ed in thi *a hion9 he tied the 'od+ o* her on at her 'ack and came to Audum'ar@ She da hed her head on the 7aduka and 'e&an to mourn@ A the ni&ht $a approachin& the )rahmin a&ain a ked *or the dead 'od+9 'ut he re*u ed to &i0e@ The )rahmin On.+ the parent aid Lthe 'od+ $i.. emanate *ou. *e.. odor tomorro$ and then he $i.. ha0e to &i0e it@6 Sa+in& thi 9 the+ $ent home@ remained there@ Later on a*ter midni&ht the parent dro$ + and &ot a nap due to eBertion@ In her dream he a$ a per on $ith 0i'uthi mark on the 'od+9 a $reath o* Rudrak ha round the neck9 a Tri hu. in the hand and a ti&er kin on the 'od+@ He aid to her9 L4h+ are +ou '.amin& me and mournin&G 4hat ai. +our onG Sa+in& o he app.ied 'ha ma or 0i'uthi to the *orehead o* the on9 opened hi mouth and '.e$ air into it '+ hi mouth@ Thu oB+&en $a in*u ed in hi 'od+@ The re u.t $a that the 'o+ 'e&an to mo0e hi .im' and came to .i*e@ At *ir t i&ht he $a *ri&htened@ She thou&ht that one ee in one6 dream $hate0er i in one6 mind@ )ut a he a$oke he *ound that the 'o+ $a makin& mo0ement and hi 'od+ $a $arm@ At *ir t he p.aced the 'o+ a$a+ out o* *ear 'ut the 'o+ at and a ked *or omethin& to eat a he $a hun&r+@ She took him to her 'rea t@ "i.k came out pro*u e.+ *rom the pap @ Then he &a0e up *ear and $a de.i&hted@ She arou ed her hu 'and@ )oth 'o$ed to the 7aduka o* Shri Guru and pra+ed9 L%ind.+ *or&i0e u *or our har h $ord @6 The+ took round o* the tree and $ent *or 'ath@ A*ter 'ath the+ $a hed the '.ood on the 7aduka and $or hipped them $ith &reat de0otion@ )+ thi time it $a mornin&@ The )rahmin came there a&ain *or the *unera.9 'ut the+ $ere $onder truck to ee the chi.d a.i0e@ A.. $ere &.ad to ee thi mirac.e and prai ed the &reatne o* Shri Guru@ ed +ou to ha0e

on ha0in& .on& .i0e and ti.. +our on ha died9 then +ou hou.d 'etter &o to

68

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11-An old& barren buffalo gi)es mil* Shri Guru $a ta+in& at the San&am and u ed to &o to Gan&apur *or a.m @

There $ere a'out a 155 )rahmin *ami.ie in Gan&apur@ Amon& t them a poor )rahmin .i0ed $ith hi de0oted $i*e@ He had an o.d 'arren he 'u**a.o@ 7uttin& a rope in her no tri. 9 he $a hired *or carr+in& .oad9 earth and other artic.e @ He .i0ed on the pett+ amount o* the hire thu recei0ed@ One da+ Shri Guru came to thi )rahmin at midda+ *or a.m @ Other -edic )rahmin aid9 L4e ha0e &ood de.iciou *ood at our hou e @ Sti.. Shri Guru pre*erred to &o to thi poor )rahmin The+ *e.t orr+@ Shri Guru $i hed to do parmath $ithout di cretion o* rich or poor@ Shri %ri hna $ent to ta+ $ith -idur in tead o* %in& Dur+odhan@ He accepted imp.e9 coar e *ood at -idur6 hou e@ Simi.ar.+ Shri Guru .o0ed Sat$ic per on more@ E0en 'ad *ate $a chan&ed '+ the *a0or o* Shri Guru@ It $a the month o* -ai hakh and o the heat o* the Sun $a terri'.e@ 4hen Shri Guru came to the )rahmin6 hou e9 he had &one out@ Hi $i*e 'o$ed to Shri Guru and o**ered him a eat@ She aid9 L"+ hu 'and $i.. oon return $ith corn@ %ind.+ $ait *or a $hi.e@6 Shri Guru; LThere i a he 'u**a.o at +our @ Then $h+ do +ou not &i0e me mi.kG6 )rahmani; Thi he 'u**a.o i o.d and ha no teeth@ "oreo0er he i 'arren

*rom 'irth@ So $e u e her *or hire and ha0e put a rope in her no tri. @ 4e .i0e on the pett+ amount o* hire@ Shri Guru; You are not te..in& me the truth@ Go and take out mi.k and &i0e it to me no$@ 4hen Shri Guru ta.ked in thi *a hion9 the $oman took a pot and $ent to the he 'u**a.o and 'e&an to mi.k her@ 4hen t$o pot :*u.. o* mi.k $ere o'tained9 he $a urpri ed and 'e.ie0ed that he $a not an ordinar+ an+a i9 'ut $a an incarnation o* &od@ She 'oi.ed the mi.k and re pect*u..+ o**ered it to Shri Guru@ Shri Guru $a p.ea ed and aid9 LLak hmi $i.. .i0e at +our ince ant.+@6 He then $ent to the San&am@

69

Shri Guru Charitra

4hen the )rahmin returned9 he .earnt $hat had happened@ He aid to hi $i*e9 LOur po0ert+ i no$ $iped out@ Let u &o to Shri Guru@6 The+ 'oth $ent to the San&am and $or hipped Shri Guru $ith de0otion@ A '.e ed '+ Shri Guru9 the )rahmin had a on9 dau&hter9 $ea.th and .on& .i*e and the+ .i0ed happi.+@

70

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11--Liberation of Brahma70a*shas Establishment of a Math at %angapur NeBt da+ ome peop.e came to the )rahmin to take hi The )rahmin aid that he $ou.d not &i0e her a he 'u**a.o on hire@

he $a &i0in& mi.k@ He

ho$ed to the peop.e the t$o pot o* mi.k he $a &i0in&@ She $a 'arren ti.. +e terda+ and he had ne0er 'een pre&nant@ Yet he $a &i0in& mi.k@ A.. $ere urpri ed to ee the mirac.e@ The ne$ a ked him a'out the mirac.e@ The )rahmin aid9 LThi mirac.e ha occurred due to the '.e in& o* the pread a.. o0er and the chie* o**icer o* the to$n a. o came to kno$ a'out it@ He came to the )rahmin and

San+a i .i0in& at the San&am@ He i an incarnation o* God@ He came *or a.m at midda+ +e terda+@ A there $a no corn at home9 he a ked to &i0e him mi.k a a.m @ "+ $i*e to.d him that the he 'u**a.o $a 'arren@ The San+a i $a an&r+ and he a ked her to mi.k the 'u**a.o in hi %amadhenu *or u @6 Hearin& thi 9 the Gramadhipati $ith hi $i*e and chi.dren and other men $ent to the San&am to ee the San+a i@ He 'o$ed to him and 'e&an to prai e him@ Sri Guru a ked him a'out hi intention o* comin& there@ The o**icer aid $ith *o.ded hand 9 DIn tead o* .i0in& in the 8un&.e9 S$ami hou.d e ta'.i h a math and .i0e in the to$n and &uide u in piritua. .i*e *rom time to time@ I $i.. 'ui.d the math *or +ou@D Sri Guru thou&ht that it $a time to di c.o e Him e.* to the ociet+@ He pre ence@ It $a rea..+ $onder that the 'u**a.o 'e&an to &i0e mi.k *rom that time@ She ha 'ecome a

there*ore a&reed to the propo a.@ The o**icer

eated Sri Guru in a pa.khi

>pa.anEuin? $ith re pect and took him to the Gan&apur to the accompaniment o* mu ic@ A.. the peop.e o* the to$n came *or Guru6 Dar han and $or hipped Him@ The+ prai ed Him $ith the $ord 9 DHai.9 Oh Lord9 -ictor+ to You@D The S$ami reached the South Gate o* the to$n@ There $a a 7eepa. tree there in $hich a *erociou demon $a .i0in& *or a .on& time@ He had 'een 0er+ crue. in hi pre0iou .i*e@ A.. hou e around the tree had 'een de tro+ed@ )ut $hen the demon a$ Sri Guru comin& in the proce ion he ran to$ard him9 'o$ed at Hi .otu *eet and aid9 DOh Guru9 redeem me@ Your Dar han ha de tro+ed 71

Shri Guru Charitra

a.. m+ 'ad Eua.itie @D Guru aid9 DGo to the San&am immediate.+9 take a 'ath in it9 then +our in $i.. 'e $a hed a$a+ and +ou $i.. &et .i'eration@D The demon then took a 'ath in the San&am9 returned and 'o$ed at Guru6 *eet@ Sri Guru p.aced hi hand on the demon6 head and '.e ed him@ Thereupon the demon chan&ed into a human 'ein& and $a .i'erated *rom hi cur e@ Durin& Sri Guru6 Smaran he .e*t the p.ace@ A.. tho e $ho a$ thi incident aid9 DOh Guru9 +ou are not a morta. 'ein&@ You are a mani*e tation o* Dattatre+a Him e.*@ -ictor+ to You@ Oh Sri Guru De0a Datta@D A promi ed9 the Gramadhipati 'ui.t a math *or Sri Guru and $or hipped Him e0er+ da+ $ith de0otion@ Sri Guru $ent to the San&am e0er+ da+ *or Anu hthan@ The Gramadhipati took him there in a pa.anEuin and $ent $ith Him@ Thu Guru6 *ame pread *ar and $ide9 and $ith the touch o* Hi .otu *eet Gan&apur 'ecame a 7un+a % hetra9 a ho.+ p.ace o* pi.&rima&e@

72

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11-' ,ri)i*ram bharati Sees 'ish#aroop of Shri %uru %uma i i a 0i..a&e near Gan&apur@ Here .i0ed Tri0ikram )harati9 $ho had tudied three -eda @ He $a a de0otee o* Shri Narahari9 Hearin& the name o* Shri Guru9 he aid9 DSuch kind o* hi&h .i0in& doe not 'ecome a San+a i@6 He criticiCed Shri Guru in thi $a+@ Shri Guru a ked Gramadhipati to arran&e *or &oin& to %uma i@ E.ephant9 hor e 9 pa&eantr+ and mu ician $ere &athered@ Shri &uru $a pa.khi and a &rand proce ion tarted to$ard %uma i@ eated in a

A u ua. Tri0ikram $a $or hippin& Narahari in hi mind@ )ut he cou.d not ee the hrine o* Narahari in mediation@ He a$ a.. the per on $ere San+a i $ith tick in hand and ha0in& the appearance o* Shri Narahari@ He $a amaCed@ He *e.. *.at 'e*ore the proce ion pra+in& 6You are Trimurti God9 Guru o* the uni0er e@ I cou.d not kno$ +ou due to m+ i&norance@ %ind.+ di c.o e +our e.* in +our rea. *orm@ You are a..:per0adin& Nara imha Sara $ati@ I ee here that a.. are +ati ha0in& the ame appearance@ I cannot reco&niCe +ou and 'o$ to +ou@ I ha0e committed man+ in 'ut I ha0e 'een doin& +ou Lmana pu8a6 dai.+@ It eem that it i 'earin& *ruit toda+9 and I ha0e the p.ea ure to ee th+ e.*@ You ha0e de cended *or the .i'eration o* the i&norant per on .ike u @ So kind.+ ho$ me +our rea. ha..o$ed *orm@6 )ein& prai ed '+ Tri0ikram in thi $a+9 Shri Guru appeared 'e*ore him in hi rea. *orm in the proce ion@ Shri Guru aid to him9 LYou ha0e 'een criticiCin& me and ha0e ca..ed me a pretender@ =u t te.. me $ho i a pretender@6 Tri0ikram aid9 L%ind.+ pardon me@ 4ipe o** m+ i&norance@ I am inkin& in the ea o* i&norance@ Gi0e me a .i*t in the 'oat o* kno$.ed&e and take me $ith +ou@ Shri %ri hna ho$ed -i h$aroop to Ar8una@ Simi.ar.+ +ou ha0e *a0ored me '+ ho$in& +our uni0er a. *orm@ Oh &uru o* the Uni0er e9 +our &reatne cannot 'e *u..+ de cri'ed '+ peop.e .ike me@6 Shri Guru; LYou ha0e kno$n the 7aramartha@ You $i.. not ha0e an+ 'irth herea*ter@6 ).e in& Tri0ikram Shri Guru returned 'ack to Gana&apur@

73

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11' -mpudent Brahmins )anity There $a a crue. "u .im kin& in -idura@ He u ed to ca.. the )rahmin 9 a k them to recited -eda and eBp.ain their meanin&@ He $ou.d then &i0e mone+ to uch )rahmin @ He $ou.d a+ that i* )rahmin ki.. anima. in acri*ice 9 then $h+ hou.d the+ '.ame u *or ki..in& anima. G One da+ t$o )rahmin 9 kno$in& three -eda 9 came to the kin& and aid to him9 LI* there are an+ .earned )rahmin in +our cit+9 ca.. them to di cu u on a.. the *our -eda @ The kin& inEuired9 'ut no .earned )rahmin came *or$ard to di cu )rahmin @ The+ decided to 0i it other p.ace -eda $ith )rahmin and o'tain 0ictor+ certi*icate *rom them@ In cour e o* time the+ came to %uma i and in0ited Tri0ikram )harati *or di cu ion or e. e demanded a certi*icate *or 0ictor+@ @ )ut due to their per i tence he $ith the e @ $ith

in the countr+ and di cu

Tri0ikram )harati hum'.+ dec.ined to di cu certi*icate i* nece ar+@6

aid9 L"+ Gurudeo re ide at Gana&apur@ Let u &o there@ You $i.. 'e &i0en

Tri0ikram )harati and t$o )rahmin came to Gana&apur@ Tri0ikram 'o$ed to Shri Guru and to.d him $h+ tho e )rahmin had come there@ Shri Guru a ked the )rahmin 6 L4h+ do +ou $ant to di cu G 4e 'ein& San+a i do not &i0e an+ importance to 0ictor+ or de*eat@ 4hat $i.. +ou &ain '+ uch di cu The )rahmin ionG6 aid9 L4e ha0e roamed a.. o0er the countr+ and ha0e $on $ith u @6 'a.i6 *ateG 4hat did

0ictor+ e0er+$here@ Here $e ha0e e0era. certi*icate o* 0ictor+@ Hence +ou and Tri0ikram can 'oth di cu Shri Guru; L-anit+ re u.t

in de truction@ 4hat $a

)ana ur &ainG Ra0ana and %aura0a ha0e a. o peri hed@ E0en )rahma and other do not kno$ a.. the -eda @ So think o0er a&ain and &i0e up the idea o* di cu in&@6

Sti.. he impudent )rahmin in i ted to ha0e a di cu ion@ 74

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11''edas Analyzed Shri Guru comp.ete.+@6 )harad$a8a a ked )rahmade0 to teach him the -eda @ )rahmade0 ho$ed him three heap o* -eda 9 $hich appeared a hu&e a hi.. @ )harad$a8 $a tunned to ee them@ He then reEue ted )rahmade0 to &i0e a much o* the -eda a he cou.d .earn@ )rahmade0 &a0e him three hand*u. o* -eda @ He cou.d not tud+ e0en the e@ "antra o* the three -eda $ere eparated9 $hich *ormed the *ourth -eda:Athar0a -eda@ -+a a9 the incarnation o* Shri -i hnu9 tau&ht the e *our -eda to hi *our di cip.e @ He narrated Ri& -eda to L7ai.6@ It $a ta.. and o* a prominent neck@ It had a harp i&ht and $a a 'ri&ht a the Sun@ It6 Gotra $a Atri9 it6 God@ )rahma9 it6 Chand >"etre?:Ga+atri and Upa0eda A+ur0eda@ It ha , part and / )rahman and Aran @ -+a a narrated L-ai hampa+an69 the econd di cip.e9 Ya8ur -eda9 $hich i *u.. o* ritua. *or di**erent acri*ice @ It $a ,:Ranti ta..@ It6 Gotra $a )harad$a89 it $a thin and it Chhand $a Tri htup@ It God $a "aha0i hnu@ It $a a. o a 'ri&ht a the Sun and it Upa0eda $a Dhanur -eda@ It ha 2/ part @ Sam -eda i the third -eda9 $hich p.ea e '+ it mu ic@ -+a a narrated thi to L=aimini6 hi third di cip.e@ It i /:Ratni ta..9 ca.m and contro..ed@ It .ip are red9 and a ha a tick in it hand@ It Gotra i %a h+ap9 Guru i Rudra9 and chhand i =ati@ It Upa0eda i Gandhar0a@ It i di0ided in man+ part @ Hi&h.+ .earned -+a a narrated LSumantu96 hi *ourth di cip.e9 the *ourth aid9 LE0en Ri hi had to take &reat pain to .earn -eda @ In

%a.i+u& the pan o* .i*e 'ein& hort9 it i impo

i'.e to .earn a.. the -eda

LAthar0a -eda6@ It God i De0e h9 Gotra i 'ai8an9 chhanda i S$achhanda and Upa0eda i A tra Sha tra@ It ha 3 part and , %a.pa @ No one can kno$ a.. the e *our *u..+@ %no$in& on.+ a part o* the -eda 9 ho$ do +ou a+ +ou kno$ a.. the -eda G Due to kno$.ed&e o* -eda 9 )rahmin $ere hi&h.+ re pected in the pa t@ The+ $ere ca..ed God :o*:the:earth:)hoo ur@ E0en kin& $or hipped them@ 75

Shri Guru Charitra

Three &reat &od $ere under their contro. due the tren&th o* the -eda @ Indra and other God $ere a*raid o* the )rahmin a the+ cou.d turn a tra$ into a mountain and a mountain into a tra$@ Shri -i hnu a. o reEue ted the )rahmin @ In %a.i+u& the )rahmin ha0e &i0en up the -edic:path and o their po$er i .o t@ The+ er0e .o$er c.a e 9 e.. -eda @ Thou&h there are e0era. part o* the -eda 9 man+ part are .o t@ You a+ that +ou kno$ *our -eda 9 'ut do +ou kno$ the end o* an+ -edaG So do not per i t *or di cu ion@ )etter +ou &o a$a+ *rom here@ Do not $a te +our .i0e in 0anit+@6 The impudent )rahmin cou.d not appreciate Shri Guru6 ad0ice and the+ ti.. aid9 LEither di cu $ith u or &i0e u a certi*icate to that e**ect@6

Shri Guru $a enra&ed to ee their attitude@ He aid9 LLet it 'e a +ou de ire@ =u t i a rat cut the ide o* a 'oB o* a erpent or a 'utter*.+ 8ump on a .amp9 +ou are di&&in& +our o$n &ra0e@6

76

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11'-Hari6an Be.omes A Learned Brahmin Shri Guru a$ a man pa in& '+@ He a ked hi di cip.e to ca.. him@ He $a a

Hari8an@ He 'o$ed to Shri Guru and pra+ed *or .i'eration@ Shri Guru &a0e a tick to a di cip.e and a ked him to dra$ e0en para..e. .ine @ On doin& thi Shri Guru a ked the Hari8an to cro cro %irat@ On cro a .ine@ The Hari8an ed the *ir t .ine and Shri Guru a ked him $ho he $a @ He aid he $a a in& the econd .ine9 he had more kno$.ed&e@ On cro in& the in& the *ourth he in& the

third he aid he $a a &an&a ut i@e@ a 'oatman@ On cro cro in& the iBth he $a

'ecame a Shudra@ On cro in& the *i*th he 'ecame Somdatta -ai h+a@ On a % hatri+a named Goda0ari@ On cro e0enth .ine9 he aid9 LI am a )rahmin@ I kno$ -eda 9 Sha tra 9 -+akaran and m+ name i Adh+apak >Teacher?@ Shri Guru aid9 LThe e t$o )rahmin ha0e come to di cu You ma+ di cu 0i'uthi to hi 'od+ due to $hich he .ooked more 'ri&ht@ Seein& thi mirac.e9 the )rahmin 'e&an to trem'.e $ith *ear and tarted -eda Sha tra @

$ith them6 So a+in& he a ked him to app.+ enchanted

&ettin& pain in the heart@ The+ *e.. on the *eet o* Shri Guru and aid9 L4e are &reat o**ender @ %ind.+ *or&i0e u and .i'erate u @ You are incarnation o* three God and Guru o* the $or.d@ Your &reatne Shri Guru i inde cri'a'.e@6

aid9 LYou ha0e hara ed Tri0ikram "uni and ha0e committed

man+ other o**en e 6 You $i.. 'ecome )rahma:rak ha a and ha0e to u**er *or +our in @6 The )rahmin a&ain entreated9 LHo$ ha.. $e 'e *ree *rom thi $or.d.+ eaG6 Shri Guru; 6You ha.. 'e )rahma:Rak ha a *or t$e.0e +ear @ Shuknara+an9 a )rahmin $i.. come and ad0i e +ou and then +our in $i.. 'e $iped o** and +ou $i.. 'e .i'erated@ You &o to the ri0er no$@6 The )rahmin $ent to the ri0er@ The+ had e0ere heart:pain and the+ died9 The+ .i0ed a )rahma:Rak ha a and a*ter t$e.0e +ear the+ $ere .i'erated@

77

Shri Guru Charitra

The Hari8an )rahmin aid to Shri Guru9 6I $a a )rahmin9 then ho$ $a I de&eneratedG 4hat in had I committedG %ind.+ en.i&hten me@6

78

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11'--Ad)i.e of 3arma 'ipa* to the Hari6an Shri Guru aid9 LI $i.. te.. +ou the account o* +our pa t .i*e@ One &et 'irth a per one6 &ood or 'ad action @ I* Shudra en8o+ $ith a )rahmin $oman he 'ecome a Chanda.@ )rahmin and per on o* other ca te are de&enerated i* the+ .ead a *au.t+ .i*e@ One $ho .ea0e hi parent or Guru and &oe e. e$here and $ho *or ake hi $i*e 'ecome a Chanda.@ One $ho adore other deitie 9 .ea0in& one6 *ami.+ &od9 $ho peak a .ie9 $ho ki.. anima. 9 e.. hi dau&hter9 take Shudra6 *ood9 e.. hor e 9 en8o+ $ith Shudra $omen9 et *ire to the *ore t9 eparate a co$ *rom it ca.0e 9 ride on an oB9 'ecome a Chanda.@ A )rahmin a*ter &oin& to a ho.+ p.ace9 doe not 'athe there and doe not o' er0e iB %arma 9 hi *ir t $i*e 'ein& a.i0e9 marrie $ith another and *or ake the *ir t9 $ho en8o+ $ith $ido$ 9 'ecome de&enerated@ Simi.ar.+ one $ho 'reak tank and $e.. 9 cau e p.it in )rahmin 6 hou e 9 en8o+ -eda to Shudra 9 doe not $ith $i0e o* ma ter9 Guru or a *riend9 take mea. in the e0enin&9 run a$a+ *rom the 'att.e *ie.d .ea0in& the ma ter9 te.. o' er0e hraddha9 >anni0er ar+ o* parent etc@? peak a'out one6 0irtue 9 admini ter medicine $ithout kno$in& the pu. e9 cen ure Hari and Har a. o &et 'irth in a Chanda. *ami.+@ One $ho .earn mantra *rom Shudra 9 miBe $ater in co$6 mi.k9 'ecome a do&@ One9 $ho criticiCe -eda 9 di re pect @ )rahmin 9 u**er *rom tone in the '.adder@ One9 $ho cau e a'ortion o* $omen9 'ecome neutra. and e0en i* he ha i ue the+ do not ur0i0e@ One $ho tea. &o.d9 u**er *rom +phi.i 9 he $ho tea. 'ook 'ecome '.ind@ One $ho tea. at hi *riend6 hou e9 u**er *rom &.and in the neck@ A thie* o* *ood artic.e u**er *rom tumor@ One $ho take a$a+ other6 $i*e9 'ecome a )rahma Rak ha @ One $ho take a$a+ mone+ o**ered to &od 'ecome a .eper@ One $ho take a$a+ mone+ o**ered to God 'ecome a tea. co$6 mi.k 'ecome a .eper@

79

Shri Guru Charitra

The 'ad re u.t o* adu.ter+ are &i0en in Shantipar0a o* "aha'harat@ One9 $ho em'race other6 $i*e9 'ecome a do& *or 155 .i0e and then a erpent@ One $ho ee the 0a&ina o* other6 $i*e 'ecome '.ind@ One $ho en8o+ $ith a *riend6 $i*e or materna. aunt9 'ecome a do& I* a Shudra en8o+ $ith a )rahmin $oman9 'oth $i.. 'ecome $orm @6 Hearin& thi Tri0ikram a ked9 LI* one ha committed a in9 ho$ can it 'e $iped o**G6 Shri Guru; LI* there i rea. repentance9 the in i $iped o**@ 7ra+a hchitta >7uriti0e act ? are &i0en in L%arma -ipak6 a *o..o$ @ Take )rahmadand@ Gi0e co$ $ith ornament in charit+ to a )rahmin@ I* thi i not po i'.e &i0e mone+@ I* the in i minor then &i0in& o* a &o.d coin $i.. u**ice@ I* a man and hi $i*e 'oth ha0e committed a in 'oth hou.d take 7ra+a hchitta or recite LGa+atri6 mantra ten thou and time or *eed 1! )rahmin @ LGa+atri %richhra6 L7ra8apati %richhra6 mean to take mea. once a da+ or take Lmadhukari6 >*ood a.m taken at )rahmin ? and ha0e *a t *or # da+ 9 mi.d in are $iped o** '+ thi act@ In LAti %richhra6 take 1, mor e. o* *ood in the mornin& and 1! in the ni&ht or take ei&ht mor e. o* madhukari *ood each in the mornin& and in the ni&ht@ Take &hee *or # da+ and mi.k *or # da+ 9 .i0e on.+ on air *or # da+ and then on.+ mi.k *or # da+ and then take on.+ mi.k *or !1 da+ @ A $eak per on can o' er0e *a t takin& ti9 &ur9 parched padd+ >Lahi?@ In L7arna %richhra6 $ater in $hich .ea0e o* certain tree are dipped9 i to 'e taken@ One hou.d dec.are one6 in in meetin& open.+@ LTirth %richhra6 mean to &o to a ho.+ p.ace9 take in are 'ath and recite Ga+atri mantra *or t$e.0e hundred time @ A..

de tro+ed '+ doin& thi @ )ath at Setu'andh $ipe o** in o* ki..in& a chi.d in $om'@ Recitation o* a crore o* Ga+atri mantra $ipe o** e0en the in o* a )rahmahat+a@ 7a0man ukta9 Indra mitra9 Shunah hep9 in Apamadh+a9 Tad0i hnoh9

7uru h ukta *rom the -eda

$i.. $ipe o**

i* recited dai.+@ Takin& o*

7ancha Ga0+a >miBture o* , thin& i@e@ Co$6 mi.k9 curd 9 &hee9 co$6 urine and dun&? a*ter repentance9 de tro+ in committed due to i&norance@

80

Shri Guru Charitra

)rahmahat+a9 drinkin&9 en8o+in& $ith &uru6 $i*e9 the*t o* &o.d and cooperation in the e crime are the *i0e &reat in $hich are de tro+ed '+ the *a0or o* Shri Guru6@ Shri Guru to.d the Hari8an9 LYou $ere a )rahmin 'ut +ou di re&arded +our parent and there*ore9 +ou ha0e 'ecome a Chanda.@ You 'athe at the San&am *or a month and +our in $i.. 'e $iped o**6@ The Hari8an aid9 LA cro$ 'ecome a Ra8han a on &oin& to the "ana .akeA imi.ar.+ I ha0e 'een pure '+ +our a&ainG6 A i&ht >Dar han?@ Ho$ can the iron >7hi.o opher6 tone? 'e iron tran *ormed into &o.d '+ the touch o* pari

imi.ate me no$ amon& t the )rahmin 6@

Shri Guru mi.ed and aid9 LYou are 'orn in a .o$ ca te@ Ho$ can +ou 'e a )rahmin $ithout chan&e o* the pre ent da+G In the *ormer time 9 -i h$amitra $a 'orn a % hatri+aA '+ penance he ca..ed him e.* a L)rahmari hi6@ Indra and other &od *o..o$ hi aid9 LI* our &uru -a i hta ca.. +ou L)rahmari hi6 $e ha.. -i h$amitra a L)rahmari hi6 0erdict@6 -a i hta did not addre

-i h$amitra $a enra&ed and he ki..ed 155 on o* -a i hta and came to eat the *.e h o* the corp e@ Thu the 'ha ma touched the dead 'od+ o* the )rahmin He 'ein& a inner9 $a 'ein& taken '+ the Yamadoot @ )ut a hi 'od+ had the mark o* 'ha ma9 Shi0adoot a. o came to carr+ him to Shi0a6 p.ace@ The Shi0adoot attacked the Yamadoot 9 $ho then .e*t the )rahmin6 corp e and comp.ained to Yama9 $ho came to the Shi0adoot and an&ri.+ a ked them@ D4h+ did +ou take that in*u. )rahmin *rom m+ menGD The Shi0adoot to.d him9 DThe 'od+ o* the )rahmin and mark o* 'ha ma on it and o a per Shi0a6 order $e are takin& him to touch the 'od+9 $ith mark o* )ha ma@D )ein& ati *ied Yama then $ent a$a+@ )rahma Rak ha aid9 L4hen I $a the kin&9 I had con tructed a tank in a

*ore t and had &i0en ome .and to the )rahmin @ So a to.d '+ Yama9 I had the *ortune to ee +ou in thi !,th .i*e@ %ind.+ te.. me ho$ 'ha ma i to 'e app.ied and .i'erate me *rom the c+c.e o* 'irth and death @6 -amde0 aid9 LShri Shankar had &one to "andracha. a.on& $ith hi eated on a 'eauti*u.

Rudra&an@ Indra9 )rahmade09 -a i hta9 Narad9 Yak h9 Gandhar0a and Ri hi a. o had come there to ee Shri Shankar@ 4ho $a

81

Shri Guru Charitra

throne9 ha0in&

e0en 'ack&round 9 a.. 0er+ 'ri&ht and made o* preciou

tone @ He had the "oon on hi *orehead9 .ock o* hair on hi head9 Tak hak on one ear and -a uki on the other and $reath o* erpent around thi neck@ He had tri hu. in one hand9 Damaru >drum? in the econd9 $ord hand 9 he.d di**erent $eapon @ He $a c.othe and ornament @ Sanatkumar reEue ted Shri Shankar to te.. ome mean '+ $hich one cou.d attain a.. the *our 7uru hartha @ Shri Shankar aid9 6ha0e tripundra ># .ine ? on the *orehead and app.+ 'ha ma on the 'od+@ Thi $i.. de tro+ a.. the in 9 uch a takin& the $ea.th o* other 9 en8o+in& $ith other 9 $i0e 9 ca8o.in&9 &i0in& *a. e $itne one &oe to hea0en@ -amde0 &a0e enchanted )ha ma to the )rahma Rak ha $ho app.ied it to hi 'od+ and had tripundra on hi *orehead@ He $a at once tran *ormed into a ce.e tia. per on and a p.ane de cended to take him to the hea0en@ Thou&h )ha ma ha much &reatne 9 the &reatne o* Shri Guru i ti.. more 9 tea.in& o* co$9 .and9 &o.d or ti..9 e..in& mi.k9 *.e h9 a.t and doin& adu.ter+ etc@ and a*ter death ittin& $ith 7ar0ati De0i9 $ho $a $earin& rich

and o due to the *a0or o* -amde0 the )rahma Rak ha $a .i'erated@D

82

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 11-1 ,he %reat +o#er of Bhasma ('ibuthi$ Tri0ikram 'o$ed to Sri Guru and a ked@ DOh Guru9 ho$ did the Chanda. &et kno$.ed&e@ And ho$ did it 0ani h a*ter the 'athGD Sri Guru aid9H He recei0ed kno$.ed&e $hen I prink.ed -i'uthi9 the acred a he on him@ Hi kno$.ed&e di appeared $hen the a he di appeared@ One $ho app.ie -i'uthi $i.. 'ecome pure and $ho.e and &et kno$.ed&e o* )rahman@D Then He narrated a tor+;

In %ritha+u&a there $a a "aha+o&i named -amade0a@ He u ed to app.+ )ha ma to Hi 'od+@ He $a $ithout pride and de ire@ Once He $andered into a *ore t named %rauncharan+a@ There a demon came to eat Him@ )ut a He he.d -amade0a9 ome 'ha ma on -amade0a6 'od+ ru''ed o** onto hi 'od+@ A a re u.t9 the demon6 in $ere $a hed a$a+ and he recei0ed in are $a hed a$a+ on one6 comin& en.i&htenment@ DOh9 Tri0ikrama9 one6

into contact $ith a per on o* &ood character and inte&rit+@D The demon 'o$ed to -amade0a and pra+ed *or redemption@ Sri Guru a ked the demon a'out him@ The demon aid9H No$ I remem'er m+ !, pre0iou 'irth 9 'e*ore $hich I $a a kin& named Dur8a+a@ I $a a $icked kin&9 hara ed m+ citiCen 9 inc.udin& $omen9 and drank a.coho.@ Due to a.. thi I had to &o to he.. and 'ecome a &ho t *or a hundred +ear @ Then I took 'irth a a do&9 a 8acka.9 and other anima. @ I $a tired o* a.. the e 'irth @ Then I 'ecame a demon@ A.thou&h I eat o man+ anima. 9 I am ti.. hun&r+@ So I came to eat You@ )ut the contact $ith Your 'od+ ha $a hed m+ in a$a+@ I ha0e attained peace and acEuired kno$.ed&e@ Oh compa the )ha ma on Your 'od+@D -amade0a aid9 DThe po$er o* )ha ma i &reat and .imit.e @ You touched ionate one9 redeem me9 and eBp.ain to me ho$ I attained kno$.ed&e due to contact $ith

m+ 'od+ on $hich I had app.ied the acred a he @D 4ith the e $ord he put the po$er o* the Shi0a mantra into the )ha ma and &a0e it to the demon to app.+@

83

Shri Guru Charitra

The demon aid9 DOh Sri =a&at&uru9 I met You due to m+ &ood deed in m+ pre0iou 'irth@ A a kin& I had 'ui.t a $ater tank9 and &a0e .and and co$ to )rahmin 9 o no$ I ha0e 'een re$arded@ I ha0e 'een puri*ied@D 4ith the e $ord he app.ied )ha ma to hi 'od+@ On doin& o he immediate.+ &ot a hea0en.+ 'od+@ -amade0a $a an incarnation o* Trimurth+ >Dattatre+a? in *orm o* a Ri hi@ A =a&at&uru He $andered *rom p.ace to p.ace to redeem human @ Thi demon 'o$ed to -amade0a and attained "ok ha@ Thi $a the tor+ Sri Guru to.d to de cri'e the &.or+ o* )ha ma@ The po$er o* )ha ma i &reat@ E0en a demon $a i ucce *u. un.e a0ed '+ it@ )ut no "antra

it i '.e ed '+ a Guru@ That i $h+ the+ a+ no a.0ation

i po i'.e $ithout the Guru@ He i the .i'erator and the protector@

84

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111 ,he (eath of a 8oung Brahmin Husband 4hen Shri Guru .i0ed at Gana&apur9 hi name and *ame pread a.. o0er the countr+@ The de ire o* a.. $ere *u.*i..ed '+ the *a0or o* Shri Guru@ Gopinath a rich )rahmin .i0ed at "ahur@ Hi i ue did not ur0i0e@ )oth the )rahmin and hi $i*e $ere de0otee o* Shri Datta@ The+ had a on@ 4hen he $a o* , +ear 9 hi thread ceremon+ $a ce.e'rated@ 4hen he 'ecame t$e.0e +ear o.d9 hi marria&e $a ce.e'rated@ 4hen he $a o* 1/ +ear 9 the coup.e .ooked 0er+ charmin&@ )oth .o0ed each other inten e.+@ Un*ortunate.+ the +outh *e.. i..@ "an+ medicine $ere &i0en@ Hi $i*e er0ed him de0oted.+@ He cou.d not take *u.. mea. @ So he a. o did not take mea. @ A*ter # +ear he de0e.oped con umption@ Hi 'od+ emitted *ou. odor@ E0en ph+ ician did not .ike to &o near him@ )ut hi $i*e er0ed and nur e him $ith &reat de0otion@ She took on.+ a .i0ed a 0er+ imp.e .i*e@ The parent o* the coup.e $ere rich@ The+ $ere pained to ee the u**erin& o* their on and dau&hter:in:.a$@ =ap9 0rata9 charit+9 acri*ice 9 *eedin& o* the )rahmin and the poor had 'een doneA 'ut a.. $a *uti.e@ A.. $ere pa da+ in &rie*9 re.+in& on the A.mi&ht+ God@ The +outh tried to con o.e hi parent and $i*e in 0ariou $a+ @ The $i*e reEue ted her *ather and mother:in:.a$ to end then to ome &ood ho.+ p.ace@ She aid9H "+ hu 'and $ou.d recoup hi hea.th there@ Shri Guru Nara imha Sara $ati .i0e at Gana&apur@ Hi name and *ame ha0e pread a.. o0er the countr+@ Hence end u to him@D The parent mana&ed *or their 8ourne+ to Gana&apur and 'ade them &ood: '+e $ith hea0+ heart @ One the $a+9 the +outh had trido h and $hen the+ reached Gana&apur9 the +outh died@ The $i*e $ept 'itter.+@ She da hed her head on the &round@ The .oca. per on tried to con o.e her 'ut it $a in 0ain@ She eBc.aimed9 6I 'rou&ht +ou a$a+ *rom +our parent and ha0e 'een the cau e o* +our death@ I ha0e committed a &reat in@ Ho$ can I ho$ m+ *ace to in& much *ood a her hu 'and took@ The medicine &i0en to him $ere a. o taken '+ hr@ She &a0e up rich &arment and

85

Shri Guru Charitra

them no$GD She *e.. on the dead 'od+ and $ept@ She decided to o' er0e 6 ati6 and 'urn her e.* $ith the 'od+ o* her hu 'and@ In the mean $hi.e9 there arri0ed a 'ri&ht .ookin& an+a i $ith a h >'ha ma? mark on hi 'od+9 $ith a $reath o* Rudrak ha round the neck and .ock o* Hari on hi head@ %no$in& the cau e o* her mournin&9 he 'e&an to ad0i e her a+in&9 6e0er+one &et the *ruit o* hi action in the pa t@ You need not mourn on the death o* thi +outh@ E0er+ one $ho i 'orn ha to die one da+ or the other@ 4hen Gan&a i *.ooded9 .o& o* $ood *rom di**erent p.ace come to&ether and a&ain part@ Se0era. 'ird come *or he.ter on a tree in the ni&ht and *.+ a$a+ in the mornin&@ Simi.ar i a *ami.+ .i*e@ Due to a**ection9 $e a+ m+ *ather9 mother9 hu 'and9 on9 dau&hter etc@ 'ut 8u t a *oam or 'u''.e in $ater do not .a t .on&9 o i the .i*e on thi earth@ Li*e i .ike a dream9 o do not mourn@6

86

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111/ode of 2oman4s Beha)ior Hearin& the ad0ice9 the +oun& $i*e reEue ted the San+a i to te.. her ho$ he hou.d 'eha0e@ The San+a i eBp.ained to her the code o* *ema.e 'eha0ior@ He aid9 6Thi code i mentioned in the %a hi %hand o* the Skandha 7urana@ A&a ti "uni .i0ed in %a hi@ Hi $i*e Lopamudra $a a &reat de0oted $i*e@ -indh+a&iri >mountain? $a a di cip.e o* A&a ti@ Once Narad came to -indh+a and aid9 6+ou are prai e $orth+ in a.. re pect 9 'ut there i on.+ one thin& $antin& in +ou@ You are not a hi&h a "eru&iri@6 Hearin& thi 9 -indh+a &ot enra&ed and 'e&an to &ro$@ He &re$ o hi&h that he touched the k+@ Due to thi 9 the entire countr+ in the outh o* -indh+a p.un&ed into darkne @ Con eEuent.+ the )rahmin cou.d not o' er0e their dai.+ rite and acri*ice @ The Ri hi to.d thi to Indra9 $ho $ent to )rahmade0 M narrated thi to him@ )rahmade0 aid9 6A&a ti i the Guru o* -indh+a&iri@ Send him outh$ard @ Seein& A&a ti -indh+a $i.. come do$n to 'o$ to him@ A&a ti hou.d then a k him to 'e in that 0er+ po ition and not &ro$ hi&h@ In thi $a+ thi ca.amit+ can 'e remo0ed@6 Indra9 accompanied '+ )riha pati and other &od 9 came to A&a ti at %a hi@ The+ $or hipped A&a ti and Lopamudra and prai ed them@ At that time )riha pati >Guru o* the God ? narrated the code o* 'eha0ior o* a de0oted $i*e@ He aid9 6Arundhati9 Sa0itri9 Ana u+a9 Lak hmi9 7ar0ati9 Shantarupa9 "enka9 Suniti9 Sandh+a De0i9 Sur+akanta9 S$aha De0i ha0e a.. 'een de0oted $i0e @ So i Lopamudra a &reat:de0oted $i*e@ E0er+ de0oted $i*e dine a*ter her hu 'and ha dined@ She re pect the &ue t 9 and the e.der and &reet her hu 'and9 $hen he come *rom out ide@ She doe not di o'e+ her hu 'and@ She $or hip her hu 'and thinkin& him to 'e Shri Shankar@ She er0e him in the ni&ht and &oe to .eep a*ter her hu 'and ha .ept@ She &et up 'e*ore e her hu 'and9 c.ean the court+ard and prink.e it $ith $ater@ A*ter 'ath he $or hip her hu 'and and take hi teerth >Toe dipped $ater?@ She dre and $ear ornament $hen her hu 'and i at home@ 4hen he &oe out9 he doe not ha0e a make up@ E0en i* the hu 'and peak har h.+ to her9 he 87

Shri Guru Charitra

doe not retort@ She doe not a'u e him@ 4hen he come home he &reet him and a k him $hat he $ant @ A de0oted $i*e9 $hen he &oe out9 doe not .ook at other per on and return home oon@ She doe not o' er0e an+ 0rata or *a t or doe not &i0e an+ thin& in charit+ $ithout the permi ion o* her hu 'and@ I* there i ome *unction9 *air or ceremon+ in the to$n9 he doe not &o $ithout the hu 'and6 in truction @ I* the hu 'and i happ+9 he i not de8ected and i* he i in &rie*9 he $i.. not come 8o+*u.@ I* he i in month.+ cour e9 he doe not come in *ront o* her hu 'and and doe not hear the -eda @ A*ter 'ath on the *ourth da+9 he &i0e compan+ to her hu 'and and in hi a' ence he on.+ ee the Sun@ She app.ie ha.ad:kunkum:ka8a. and $ear the man&a. utra round her neck9 'an&.e on her $ri t *or the .on& .i*e o* her hu 'and@ She doe not make *riend hip $ith the $a her$omen9 concu'ine 9 athei t and tho e $ho ca8o.e their hu 'and @ A $oman hou.d not .i0e de ertin& her mother and *ather:in:.a$ 9 'rother:in: .a$9 'rother and i ter @ She hou.d not 'other puttin& o** a.. her c.othe @ She hou.d not it on &rindin& tone or mortar:pe t.e@ She hou.d not ar&ue $ith her hu 'and@ She thou&ht.e hou.d not 'eha0e in uch a $a+ that he $ou.d he 9 mi era'.e9 $eak9 di ea ed or di p.ea ed@ E0en i* the hu 'and i mone+ .e

the $i*e hou.d con ider him a &od and 'e o'edient to him@ She

hou.d not compare him $ith other rich and tron& per on and cen ure him@ De0oted er0ice o* the $i*e to her hu 'and p.ea e Trimurti Dattatre+a@ A $oman retortin& an&ri.+ to her hu 'and 'ecome a do&9 *oB or dum' or pauper in e0en .i0e @ E0en i* the hu 'and i $eak9 he hou.d not 'e o9 he i re&arded een9 it i di re&arded@ She hou.d not peak .oud.+ or .au&h in pre ence o* the e.der @ She hou.d not .ook to$ard other per on $ith .u t@ I* he doe de&raded mora..+@ A hu 'and i the ou. o* hi $i*e@ She i

au piciou a .on& a her hu 'and i a.i0e@ A*ter the hu 'and6 death9 he i re&arded inau piciou @ 4hi.e &oin& to ome p.ace9 i* a $ido$ i con idered inau piciou eBcept to her o$n on@ I* the $i*e o' er0e 9 6Sati6 i@e@ he 'urn her e.* $ith the dead 'od+ o* her hu 'and9 he attain a.. &.or+@ She .i'erate the per on o* (! &eneration >!1

88

Shri Guru Charitra

o* the hu 'and and !1 paterna.?@ I* the hu 'and i hea0en Yama6 &eneration immen e@ On the contrar+ i* a $oman i

in*u.9 ti.. he take him to he end her (!

er0ant a. o are a*raid o* a 6Sati6@ The 0irtue o* &oin& 6 ati6 i adu.terou 9 are rea..+

to the he..@ Tho e $ho ha0e a Sati in their home

*ortunate@ The+ attain *our 0a.our >7uru hartha ?@ Their act That home i .ike a *ore t9 $hich i $ithout a Sati@

are 0irtuou @

In thi $a+ )riha pati to.d Lopamudra re&ardin& the 'eha0ior o* a de0oted $i*e@ The ame $a narrated '+ the San+a i to the mournin& $oman@6

89

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111-Beha)ior of a 2ido#5 (ead Husband Made Ali)e )riha pati to.d re&ardin& the 'eha0ior o* a $ido$ a *o..o$ ; I* the hu 'and die in the pre ence o* the $i*e9 then hou.d o' er0e LSati6@ )ut i* he i pre&nant9 i* he ha a chi.d9 $ho i 'ein& *ed9 on her 'rea t or i* the hu 'and die at a *ar o** p.ace9 then he hou.d not o' er0e LSati6@ She hou.d .i0e a a $ido$@ She hou.d ha0e o** the hair on the headA e. e the hu 'and &oe to he..@ She hou.d 'athe dai.+ and hou.d ha0e on.+ one mea. e0er+ da+@ She hou.d o' er0e LChandra+an6 i@e@ take one mor e. o* *ood on the *ir t da+ o* the 'ri&ht > huddha? *ortni&ht9 increa e one mor e. dai.+ and take 1, mor e. on the 7oornima@ In the dark *ortni&ht >%ri hna or -ad? he hou.d &o on decrea in& one mor e. dai.+ and take on.+ one mor e. o* *ood on the Ama0a +a >ne$ moon da+?@ She hou.d not; take mi.k9 hou.d not .eep on the 'ed tead9 hou.d not take man&a. 'ath9 nor take Lpan6@ I* he ha no on9 he hou.d do Lti.tarpan69 $or hip -i hnu dai.+ and act a per the $i he o* her dead hu 'and@ She hou.d $ear $hite c.othe @ In the -ai hakh month he hou.d &i0e an earthen 0e e. in charit+@ In the

%artik 6deep6 hou.d 'e &i0en to a )rahmin@ She hou.d o**er um're..a and hoe to per on &oin& on pi.&rima&e@ She hou.d take mea. cooked out o* on.+ one corn in %artik@ 4hate0er 0rata he o' er0e 9 it ud+apan >endin& *unction? hou.d a. o 'e du.+ done@ I* he ha a on9 he hou.d act a per hi $i he @ 4ido$ 'eha0in& in thi $a+ are 0irtuou and e0en i* their hu 'and $ere u**erin& in he..9 the+ $ou.d take them to hea0en a*ter their death@ )riha pati had to.d to Lopamudra in re.ation $ith the code o* *ema.e 'eha0ior and the ame $a narrated '+ the San+a i to the 'erea0ed +oun& $oman@ Then he aid9J You no$ act a +ou $i h@ I* +ou ha0e coura&e9 +ou can o' er0e9 6 ati6 and i* +ou act a a $ido$9 it $i.. a. o 'e 0irtuou @ )o$in& to the San+a i9 the $oman aid9 6You are .ike m+ 7arent 9 'rother and a..@ I ha0e no re.ati0e here@ You ha0e to.d me the ru.e o* 'eha0ior o* a Sati and $ido$@ I think it $i.. 'e di**icu.t *or me to act a a $ido$9 *or a I am +oun& and *air the peop.e at .ar&e $i.. peak i.. o* me@ So I think it i 'etter to o' er0e ati@ You kind.+ &i0e me +our '.e in& @6 90

Shri Guru Charitra

The San+a i '.e

ed her and aid9 L+ou ha0e come *rom a .on& di tance $ith

+our di ea ed hu 'and to ee Shri Guru@ 4hat $a de tined to happen ha happened@ E0en &reat men a Hari hchandra9 )hi hma9 cou.d not a0oid it@ Sti.. +ou 'etter ee Shri Guru $ho can e0en $in L%a.6 and then o' er0e Sati@6 He app.ied 'ha ma to her *orehead9 &a0e her ( Rudra 'ead and aid@ LTie t$o in +our hu 'and6 ear and t$o around +our neck and prink.e teerth on the 'od+ o* +our hu 'and and on +our e.* a*ter rudra'hi hek to Shri Guru@ A*ter doin& thi 9 +ou ma+ o' er0e Sati6@ The an+a i then $ent a$a+@ The +oun& $oman $ore a i.k tarted preparation *or o' er0in& ati@ She ca..ed

)rahmin 9 &a0e pra+a hchitta to the 'od+ o* her hu 'and@ She took a 'ath9 ari and then ornament 9 app.ied ha.adi kunkum and 'ecame read+ to o' er0e ati@ The 'od+ o* her hu 'and $a taken to the ri0er and he $a &oin& in *ront o* the corp e $ith *ire port in her hand@ The +oun& &ir. o* iBteen appeared a 'ri&ht a &odde coura&e@ A p+re o* $ood and co$ dun& cake $a prepared@ The +oun& $oman o**ered 0a+an Ha.di %unkum and man&a. utra to married $omen9 'o$ed to them and aid9 Lp.ea e in*orm m+ parent and *ather and mother:in:.a$ that $e are ta+in& at ho.+ p.ace and are in &ood hea.th@ Other$i e out o* &rie* the+ $i.. &i0e up their .i0e @6 She $a pra+in& a.. the $a+ in the mind@ LOh Trimurti9 +our *ame i e a.. Siddhi @ I* a comp.aint i made to a ru.er9 he Lak hmi and a.. $ondered to ee her

$ide pread9 and +ou po cro

&i0e 8u tice@ I* one &oe to a ph+ ician9 he &i0e 9 medicine *or re.ie*@ I came in& !5 0i..a&e $ith the hope that m+ hu 'and $i.. reco0er@ I am comin& to a k +ou ho$ m+ hu 'and eBpired on the $a+@ She a$ Shri Guru ittin& 'e.o$ an A h$attha tree and he 'o$ed to him re pect*u..+@ Shri Guru9 '.e on 6 the )rahmin ed her and aid9 L+ou ha.. ha0e So$'ha&+a *ore0er@ She a&ain 'o$ed to Shri Guru and he eBc.aimed L+ou $i.. ha0e 2 accompan+in& her to.d Shri Guru9 Lher hu 'and ha eBpired and he ha come here to ee +ou 'e*ore o' er0in& Sati@6 Hearin& thi Shri Guru mi.ed and aid9 LHer So$'ha&+a i e0er.a tin&@ )rin& her hu 'and6 'od+ here immediate.+@ Let me ee $hen he .o t hi .i*e@6 91

Shri Guru Charitra

Some per on

oon 'rou&ht the dead 'od+ 'e*ore Shri Guru@ The trin& i&ht *u.. o*

$ere cut and the c.oth co0erin& $a remo0ed@ The Tirth o* rudra'hi hek $a prink.ed on the dead 'od+ and Shri Guru .ooked at it $ith hi nectar@ Immediate.+ the )rahmin +outh at up a i* arou ed *rom .eep@ He $a a hamed to ee him e.* $ithout c.othe @ He $ore the dhoti and a ked hi $i*e $h+ he did not a$ake him 'e*ore9 $h+ he $a 'rou&ht there and $ho $a the San+a i@ The $i*e narrated to him a.. that had occurred@ Then 'oth o* them 'o$ed to Shri Guru $ith de0otion and 'e&an pra+in& to him@ A.. The per on $ho had a em'.ed there $ere de.i&hted to ee the mirac.e@ One c+nic per on aid to Shri Guru@ LThi )rahmin died a per hi *ate@ Ho$ can he 'e a.i0eG6 Shri Guru mi.ed and aid9 LI reEue ted )rahmade0 to &i0e #5 +ear 6 .i*e *rom hi neBt .i*e to thi )rahmin +outh@6 A.. $ere a toni hed to hear thi @ A.. 'o$ed to Shri Guru and returned@ The+ +oun& )rahmin coup.e 'athed at the San&am9 $or hipped Shri Guru de0oted.+ and p.ea ed the )rahmin and the poor '+ &i0in& in charit+@

92

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111--A (e)oted /on.ubine NeBt da+ the +oun& )rahmin coup.e 'o$ed to Shree Guru and at 'e*ore him@ The $i*e a ked Shri Guru9 L$hen I $a mournin&9 a San+a i ad0i ed me9 &a0e me ( Rudra 'ead and a ked me to tie ! 'read in the ear o* m+ hu 'and and to put ! 'ead round m+ neck@ He a. o to.d me that $hen I &o to ee Shri Guru9 I hou.d prink.e the Teerth o* rudra'hi hek on m+ Hu 'and6 'od+ and mine@ 4ho $a that San+a iG6 Shri Guru mi.ed and aid9 L eein& +our de0otion9 I m+ e.* &a0e +ou the

Rudra 'ead @ Sin do not touch them $ho $ear Rudrak ha@ The i&ni*icance o* Rudrak ha i 0er+ &reat@ One hou.d $ear a $reath o* 1555 Rudrak ha @ I* thi i not po i'.e then ha0e a $reath o* 152 'ead round the neck9 (5 on the head9 1! in 'oth ear @ The $reath hou.d contain i.0er9 &o.d and preciou tone a diamond9 emera.d9 pear.9 cora.9 etc@ One $ho 'athe $ith Rudra 'ead on hi 'od+ &et the credit o* Gan&a 'ath@ I* Rudrak ha i $or hipped9 it i .ike $or hippin& Shri Shi0a Lin&a@ The Rudrak ha ha0e 19 ,9 11 or 1( ho.e @ I ha.. no$ te.. +ou a ta.e in thi re pect@ There .i0ed a kin& )hadra en in %a hmere and hi LSudharma6@ The name o* hi $ere de0otee and &em @ Once 7ara hara Ri hi came there@ The kin& &reeted and $or hipped him@ The kin& aid to the Ri hi9 Lm+ on i *ond o* Rudrak ha and ha no .ikin& *or &ood c.othe proper.+@6 7ara hara aid9 Lthe account o* the pre0iou 'irth o* +our on and that o* +our "antri9 i $onder*u.@ There .i0ed a concu'ine in Nandi&ram She $a 0er+ 'eauti*u.@ She $ore &o.den anda. @ Her ornament 9 and her 'ed tead $a $e''ed $ith preciou tone@ She had con tructed a hi&h c.a dancin& ha..9 and ornament 'e*ittin& a Ro+a. *ami.+@ 7.ea e ad0i e9 him mini ter6 on $a on6 name $a

LTarak6@ )oth $ere *a t

*riend @ The+ $ere o* the ame a&e@ )oth o* them had tudied to&ether@ The+ o* Shi0a@ The+ $ere $reath o* Rudrak ha and app.ied )ha ma to their 'odie @ The+ did not .ike rich c.othe and ornament o* &o.d

93

Shri Guru Charitra

$here

he

an&9 and danced dai.+@ She had man+ attendant @ She tied

Rudrak ha round their neck and tau&ht them to dance@ She $a a &reat de0otee o* Shi0a and &a0e a.m to the )rahmin and other pro*u e.+@ One da+ a rich -ai h+a9 $earin& a Rudrak ha $reath9 came to her@ He had in hi hand a Shi0a Lin&a o* preciou tone 9 $hich $a a 'ri&ht a the Sun@ The concu'ine .on&ed to ha0e that Shi0a Lin&a@ She a ked her maid er0ant to a k the -ai h+a i* he $ou.d e.. the Shi0a Lin&a9 or he $ou.d &i0e it to her i* he accepted to er0e him a a de0oted $i*e *or three da+ @ 4hen the maid er0ant to.d thi to the -ai h+a9 he .au&hed and aid9 LI $ou.d &.ad.+ &i0e thi Lin&a to +our mi tre pro titute '+ pro*e 9 i* he a&ree to er0e me a a de0oted aid to the concu'ine9 L+ou are a $i*e *or three da+ @6 The -ai h+a then

ion and ca te@ Ho$ can I 'e.ie0e that +ou $ou.d 'e

hone t $ith me *or three da+ G Take an oath *or thi @6 The concu'ine took the oath@ LI ha.. er0e +ou de0oted.+ *or three da+ @6 He then &a0e the Lin&a to her hand aid9 LI .o0e and re&ard thi Lin&a e0en more than m+ .i*e@ I* it i .o t or de tro+ed9 I ha.. &i0e up m+ .i*e@ It hou.d not 'e $ith +ou at eB:p.a+@ %eep it a*e@6 She a&reed and kept the Lin&a tied to a pi..ar in the dancin& ha..@ )oth then entered the inner apartment@ 4hi.e the+ $ere en8o+in&9 the dancin& ha.. cau&ht *ire and $a 'urnt in no time@ E**ort to eBtin&ui h the *ire $ere made9 'ut the Lin&a $a 'urntI Seein& that the preciou Lin&a $a 'urnt9 the -ai h+a arran&ed a p+re and 'urnt him e.*@ The concu'ine $a much &rie0ed@ She decided to o' er0e L ati6 a he had

a&reed to 'e a de0oted $i*e o* the -ai h+a@ Her re.ati0e tried to per uade her *rom &i0in& up her .i*e9 'ut he $a *irm in her re o.ution@ She ca..ed the )rahmin and &a0e mone+ in charit+@ She arran&ed the p+re9 took three round around it and .eapt in the *ire o* the p+re@ In tant.+ Shri Shi0a $ith *i0e head and .ock o* hair on hi head9 cau&ht her in hi ten hand and took her out o* the *ire and aid9 LI am p.ea ed $ith +our de0otion@ You are rea..+ a L ati@ You can a k *or a 'oon@ I m+ e.* had come to +ou a the -ai h+a to te t +ou I m+ e.* et the dancin& ha.. on *ire and entered the p+re and &ot 'urnt@6 94

Shri Guru Charitra

The concu'ine aid9 L%ind.+ take me $ith a.. m+ re.ati0e and er0ant to +our p.ace@6 Shri Shankar eated them a.. in hi di0ine p.ane and took them to %ai.a @

95

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111-' 0a6*umar and Mantri*umar de)otees of Shri Shi)a 7ara hara *urther aid9 LThe monke+ ha taken 'irth a +our on and the cook ha 'ecome the "antri %umar@ Due to the trainin& o* the pre0iou 'irth 'oth are LDn+ani 6 and de0otee o* Shi0a@ Hearin& thi the kin& a ked9 L+ou ha0e narrated the account o* the pre0iou 'irth o* the e %umar 9 'ut $hat i their *utureG6 7ara hara; LYou a k a'out the *uture o* +our on9 'ut +ou $i.. 'e &rie0ed to kno$ the ame@6 The %in&; %ind.+ te.. me the truth@ I* it &i0e mean to &et rid o* it@6 7ara hara; LYour on $i.. .i0e *or t$o +ear @ He $i.. die on the ei&hth da+ *rom toda+@ <or thi +ou $or hip Umakant >Shri Shi0a?9 the Guru o* the Uni0er e9 $ith Rudra ukta@ The i&ni*icance o* thi Rudra ukta i 0er+ &reat@ Thi $i.. a0e the .i*e o* +our on@ LThe *our -eda came out o* the *our mouth o* )rahmade0@ Ya8ur0eda me &rie*9 kind.+ u&&e t the

contain thi Rudra ukta@ )rahmade0 to.d thi Rudra to "aricha9 Atri etc@ The e Ri hi tau&ht thi to their di cip.e @ Thu it ha come on thi earth *rom &eneration to &eneration@ )+ recitin& Rudra a.. the in are $iped o**@ You in0ite a hundred .earned )rahmin and ha0e ten thou and Rudra:A'hi hek on Shri Shi0a Shankar@ Thi $i.. ena'.e +our on to .i0e a .on& .i*e@6 The kin& in0ited )rahmin on the &round en e.e a in tructed and Rudra'hi hek $a tarted

ceremoniou .+@ On the ei&hth da+ at midda+ the Ra8kumar a.. o* a udden *e.. @ A'hi hek teerth $a prink.ed on hi 'od+ and the )rahmin a. o thre$ enchanted Lak hat6 >rice? o* Rudra on the ame@ Due to thi 9 Yamadoot did not dare to come near the Ra8kumar $ho oon a$oke *rom the $oon@ Hi death $a thu a0erted@ The kin& and the peop.e $ere 0er+ much de.i&hted@ The kin& pent much in charit+@ In the meantime9 Narad "uni came there and aid9 LOh kin&9 $hi.e Yamadoot $ere takin& a$a+ +our on9 Shi0adoot attacked them and *reed +our on@ The Yamadoot *.ed a$a+ to Yama and comp.ained@ Yama $ent to

96

Shri Guru Charitra

Shri Shankar and a ked9 L$h+ did +our doot attack m+ doot G6 Shri Shankar aid9 L$hen Ra8kumar $a &ranted .on& .i*e $h+ did +our doot &o to natch him $ithout con u.tin& Chitra&upta >record:keeper o* .i0e o* a.. 'ein& ?G The+ ou&ht not to ha0e &one9 4hen record o* Chitra&upta $a checked9 it $a *ound that thou&h the %umarJ .i*e $a t$e.0e +ear at *ir t9 he $a &ranted ten thou and +ear6 .i*e .ater on@ Seein& thi Yama repented and $ent a$a+@ Your on &ot .on& .i*e '+ 0irtue o* Rudra:=ap@ Hi death i a0erted@ Such i the &reat po$er o* Rudra ukta@

97

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111' 3a.h7(e)ayani The +oun& $i*e a ked Shri Guru9 L4hat i herea*terG 7.ea e *a0or me $ith a mantra6 Shri Guru aid9 LA $i*e hou.d er0e her hu 'and de0oted.+@ She need no other ad0ice or mantra@ I* a mantra i &i0en to a $oman ome ca.amit+ *a.. @ Thi i e0ident *rom the ta.e o* %ach:De0a+ani@ LIn o.den da+ the &od and demon $ere o*ten at $ar@ Shukrachar+a9 the Guru o* the demon 9 $ou.d recite "rit+un8a+a mantra and the dead demon $ou.d 'e made a.i0e@ There*ore it $a rather di**icu.t *or the &od to $in the $ar@ Indra9 the kin& o* the &od $ent to Shri Shankar and to.d him thi *act@ Shri Shankar $a 0er+ an&r+ and he a ked to ca.. Shukra@ Nandi9 Shri Shi0a6 'u..9 $ent to Shukra9 $ho $a in meditation at that time@ Nandi there*ore he.d him in hi mouth and 'rou&ht him to Shri Shankar@ Shri Shankar at once de0oured him@ A*ter ome da+ 9 Shukra came out o* the 'od+ o* Shri Shankar throu&h hi urine@ He a&ain tarted recitin& "rit+un8a+a mantra and 'rou&ht the demon to .i*e@ Indra to.d )riha pati9 Guru o* God 9 a'out Amrit San8ee0ini mantra o* Shukrachar+a and aid9 LThe &uru o* the demon make them a.i0e $ith the he.p o* thi mantra@ You 'ein& the Guru o* the &od $h+ hou.d +ou not protect the &od G6 )riha pati aid9 LI* San8ee0ini mantra i heard '+ iB ear 9 it $i.. .o e it our *utureG Ho$ hou.d I .i0e

importance@ So it $ou.d 'e 'etter to end omeone a a pupi. to .earn the mantra *rom Shukrachar+a@ Let m+ on %acha 'e ent to him@ He $i.. .earn the mantra and return@6 %acha took .ea0e o* the &od and came to Shukrachar+a@ He 'o$ed to him and tood 'e*ore him@ Shukrachar+a inEuired $ho he $a and $h+ he had come to him@ %acha rep.ied LI am a )rahmin:%umar@ Hearin& +our *ame9 I ha0e come to .earn at +our *eet@ Shukrachar+a6 on.+ dau&hter De0a+ani $a tandin& '+ her *ather@ She .iked the )rahmin +outh and reEue ted her *ather9 Shukrachar+a to accept him a hi pupi.@ Shukrachar+a a&reed and %acha tarted ta+in& $ith him@ 98

Shri Guru Charitra

The demon did not appro0e o* thi a the+ u pected that the &od $ou.d .earn the San8ee0ini mantra *rom Shukrachar+a and then it $ou.d 'e impo i'.e *or them to $in a 0ictor+ o0er them@ There*ore9 $hen %acha had 'een to the *ore t *or 'rin&in& dar'a >a kind o* &ra *ather to 'rin& him home oon@ Shukra9 '+ intuition kne$ that $a dead o he recited San8ee0ini mantra and 'rou&ht him to .i*e@ %acha then came home@ Once a&ain $hen %acha had 'een to the *ore t9 the demon ki..ed him and the piece o* hi 'od+ $ere thro$n in a.. direction @ De0a+ani &ain ho$ed anBiet+ *or %acha@ Shukra a&ain recited San8ee0ini mantra and 'rou&ht him to .i*e9 a De0a+ani $a hi on.+ dau&hter and Shukrachar+a had &reat a**ection *or her@ The demon no$ contri0ed to ki.. %acha on Ekada hi *a t da+@ The+ then miBed hi *.e h in $ine and o**ered it to Shukrachar+a *or drinkin&@ <or the third time $hen %acha $a mi in&9 De0a+ani $ept and reEue ted him to 'rin& him to .i*e@ Shukrachar+a rea.iCed that %acha $a not een an+$here 'ut he $a in hi 'e..+@ He to.d De0a+ani that %acha $a in hi 'e..+ and i* he i taken out9 he him e.* $ou.d die@ De0a+ani aid9 LYou are 'rin&in& to .i*e a.. peop.e and a+in& that +ou $ou.d die@ Ho$ i thi G %acha i m+ ou.@ I* he doe not come 'ack9 I $i.. &i0e up m+ .i*e@6 Shukrachar+a; L)e ide m+ e.* none e. e kno$ San8ee0ini mantra@ There i a condition that thi mantra hou.d not 'e di0u.&ed to an+one@ I* it i heard '+ iB ear >three per on ? it $i.. .oo e it e**ect@ Thi i a pro'.em $ith me@6 De0a+ani aid9 LTeach me the mantra@ I ha.. recite it and make +ou a.i0e@6 Shukrachar+a; LThe Sha tra prohi'it te..in& a mantra to a $oman@ De0a+ani $ho $a &reat.+ de8ected aid9 LThen +ou ma+ .i0e $ith +our mantra happi.+@ I $i.. &i0e up m+ .i*e@6 Sa+in& o he *e.. on the &round en e.e Shukrachar+a 'rou&ht her to con ciou ne @ and &a0e her the San8ee0ini ?9 the demon ki..ed him@ In the e0enin&9 $hen %acha did not return home9 De0a+ani reEue ted her

mantra@ 4hi.e he $a recitin& the mantra9 %acha9 $ho $a in Shukra6 'e..+9 a. o heard it@ Shukra recited the mantra and %acha came out o* hi 'od+ tearin& hi 'e..+@ Con eEuent.+ Shukrachar+a *e.. dead@ Then De0a+ani 99

Shri Guru Charitra

recited the mantra third time and Shukra 'ecame a.i0e@ Thu %acha heard the mantra thrice and made it '+ heart@ No$ %acha *o.ded hi hand and aid to Shukrachar+a9 6I ha0e tudied at +our hou e o *ar@ The demon do not a..o$ me to .i0e here peace*u..+@ %ind.+ there*ore a..o$ me to &o home no$@6 De0a+ani interrupted9 6I ha0e made +ou a.i0e thrice@ I .o0e +ou@ You hou.d marr+ me@6 %acha ; 6)ein& the dau&hter o* m+ &uru9 +ou are m+ i ter@ You made me a.i0e *rom time to time and o +ou are .ike m+ mother@ I* I marr+ +ou peop.e $i.. '.ame me@6 Hearin& thi 9 De0a+ani *e.t orr+ and at the ame time he $a enra&ed@ She cur ed him9 6Your .earnin& $i.. 'e *uti.e@ You $i.. *or&et a.. that +ou ha0e .earnt@6 %acha aid9 6You ha0e cur ed me in 0ain@ You $i.. marr+ a per on other than a )rahmin@ Your *ather ha tau&ht +ou San8ee0ini mantra a&ain t the ru.e o* Sha tra @ Hence it $i.. not $ork no$@6 Sa+in& thi %acha $ent a$a+@ Seein& that %acha had returned9 Indra and other &od $ere de.i&hted9 Shri Guru aid9 6<or a $oman9 er0ice o* her hu 'and i the principa. mantra@ She hou.d o'e+ him and o' er0e 0rata9 etc@ $ith hi con ent on.+@6 Chandran&ad : Simantini The +oun& $i*e then reEue ted Shri Guru to u&&e t ome 0rata@ Shri Guru; DI $i.. te.. +ou a 0rata '+ $hich +ou LSo$'ha&+a6 $i.. 'e perpetua. and +our hu 'and $i.. &et pro perit+@ Thi 0rata $a to.d '+ Soot to Ri hi in *ormer da+ @ In thi 0rata +ou ha0e to $or hip Shri Shi0a e0er+ "onda+9 >unmarried o' er0e *a t on that da+ and keep contro. o0er +our en e @ Thi 0rata can 'e o' er0ed '+ the married $omen >ha0in& hu 'and?@ %umarie &ir. ?9 $ido$ 9 +oun& and o.d per on o* 'oth eBe @ DChaitra0arma $a a piou kin& in *ormer time @ He had a dau&hter named Simantini9 $ho $a 'eauti*u. and &ood:natured@ One a tro.o&er had aid that

100

Shri Guru Charitra

a.. the tar in her horo cope $ere &ood9 'ut he $ou.d 'e a $ido$ at the a&e o* 1(@ The kin& and other $ere eBtreme.+ pained to hear thi @ DOnce "aitra+ani9 $i*e o* Yadn+a0a.k+a9 came to the kin&@ Simantini reEue ted her Lkind.+ te.. me a mean 9 '+ $hich m+ So$'ha&+a $i.. 'e perpetua.@6 "aitra+ani then to.d her to o' er0e "onda+ 0rata and aid9 L'+ o' er0ance o* thi 0rata@ Your de ire $i.. 'e *u.*i..ed and +ou $i.. &et a.. pro perit+@ Simantini there*ore 'e&an to o' er0e thi 0rata de0oted.+@ DSimantini $a married to Chandran&ad9 on o* Indra en o* the *amou LNa.6 *ami.+9 $ith due *e ti0itie @ Chandran&ad ta+ed at Chitra+arma *or ome da+ @ Once he $ent to %a.indi >Yamuna? ri0er $ith ome *riend @ The+ $ere tra0e.in& in a *err+'oat@ A.. o* a udden the 'oat ank in the ri0er@ E0en a*ter di.i&ent earch no trace o* Chandran&ad $a *und@ Simantini and her parent $ere &reat.+ hocked to kno$ thi @ Indra en and hi $i*e $ere deep.+ &rie0ed@ He .o t intere t in the a**air o* hi kin&dom@ Ta.kin& thi opportunit+9 hi enemie u urped the throne and put Indra en and hi $i*e in 8ai.@ Simantini re o.0ed to o' er0e L at6 a per the re.i&iou ru.e o* a de0oted $i*e@ )ut a the dead 'od+ o* her hu 'and $a not *ound9 he cou.d not o' er0e the ati:rite a per Sha tra @ So he $a pre0ented *rom the o' er0ance o* ati@ Simantini continued her "onda+ *a t and $or hip o* Shri Shi0a@ 4hen Chandran&ad $a dro$ned9 the Na&kan+a took him to -a uki in tone @ The &ate

7ata.9 in a 'eauti*u. cit+ $ith 'ui.din& &.itterin& $ith preciou kin& $ith 1555 hood him a'out hi $a

o* the cit+ $a &o.den and a.. per on in it $ere .ike erpent @ Tak hak the ittin& on a 'ri&ht throne@ Chandran&ad $a 'rou&ht 'e*ore him@ Tak hak inEuired a'out him $ith a**ection and a ured a*et+ and a ked him to .i0e there happi.+@

A*ter ome da+ Chandran&ad reEue ted Tak hak9 DI am the on.+ on o* m+ parent @ I am recent.+ married and m+ $i*e imantini i on.+ 1( +ear o* a&e@ "+ parent 9 $i*e and mother and *ather:in:.a$ mu t 'e mournin& deep.+ *or me@ So kind.+ arran&e to end me to them 0er+ oon@D

101

Shri Guru Charitra

Tak hak &a0e him nectar to drink and o**ered him co t.+ c.othe 9 ornament and preciou tone @ He a. o &a0e him a $i*t hor e and a Na& %umar to accompan+ him@ The+ in tant.+ appeared on the 'ank o* %a.indi9 $here accidenta..+9 it 'ein& "onda+9 Simantini a. o had come $ith her *ema.e attendant *or 'ath@ It $a the 0er+ p.ace $here Chandran&ad had dro$ned@ Lookin& at him9 Simantini aid to her attendant 9 D4ho i thi ce.e tia. per on comin& out the $aterG I remem'er to ha0e een him 'e*ore@ 7.ea e inEuire@D Chandran&ad .ooked at Simantini and 'e&an to think9 L he appear .ike m+ dear $i*e@ )ut ho$ i it that he ha to man&a. utra around her neck and %umkum on her *orehead6G He de cended *rom the hor e9 came near Simantini and inEuired a'out her $ith a**ection@ Simantini $a a hamed to ee him come near@ She to.d her attendant to narrate her account@ The attendant to.d him9 LThree +ear 'e*ore9 her hu 'and $a dro$ned here in thi ri0er@ She i continuin& her "onda+ 0rata in &rie* and toda+ 'ein& "onda+9 he ha come here *or 'ath@ Hi enemie ha0e u urped her hu 'andJ *ather:in:.a$ in 8ai.@ Simantini then a ked9 L"a+ I kno$ $ho +ou areG God or Gandhar0aG 4h+ are +ou inEuirin& a'out meG 6 She reco..ected the *ace o* her hu 'and and 'e&an to mourn@ Seein& her de8ected9 Chandran&ad he.d her hand in a**ection and to.d in her ear in a .o$ 0oice9 L+ou need not mourn@ Your hu 'and $i.. meet +ou on the third da+@ )ut do not di c.o e thi to an+'od+@6 He rode the hor e and $ent a$a+ $ith the Na& %umar to ee hi parent @ 4hen he reached the out kirt o* the cit+9 and Na& %umar entered the cit+ and to.d the then ru.er9 LChandran&ad ha a honor9 other$i e +ou are doomed@6 The ru.er $a a.armed@ He re.ea ed Indra en *rom 8ai. and eated him on the throne $ith honor returned *rom 7ata. $ith an urance o* a i tance *rom Tak hak@ Re:in ta.. Indra en on the throne $ith kin&dom and the+ ha0e put her mother and

102

Shri Guru Charitra

Inder en em'raced Chandran&ad $ith a**ection@ A me the ne$ @ Indra en tarted $ith hi

a&e o* 8o+ $a

ent

to Chitra0arma9 $ho $ith Simantini and other 9 $a &reat.+ re8oiced to hear parapherna.ia to meet Chitra0arma ce.e'rated and ceremoniou .+@ A&ain a ceremon+ .ike $eddin& $a Chandran&ad and Simantini met each other@ Chandran&ad o**ered the ornament 9 preciou o' er0in& the "onda+ 0rata $ith &reat de0otion@ A ad0i ed '+ Shri Guru the +oun& coup.e tarted o' er0in& "onda+ 0rata@ Their parent a. o came there9 'o$ed to Shri Guru and $ere &.ad to ee the &ood hea.th o* the coup.e '+ the &race o* Shri Guru@ The+ &a0e much in charit+@ Then a.. returned to their p.ace@ The coup.e .ater on had ome i The+ u ed to come to ee Shri Guru e0er+ +ear and had a.. pro perit+@ ue @ tone 9 *ruit o* %a.pataru9 etc@ &.or+ due to

'rou&ht *rom Tak hak to Simantini@ She attained a.. thi

103

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111'/ode of Brahmin4s (aily 0ituals There .i0ed a piou -edic )rahmin@ He did not take *ood at other @ He $ou.d 'e& a.m o* corn and maintained on the ame@ Hi $i*e $a di contented and hot tempered@ A rich per on came to Gana&apur *or Samaradhana >*eedin& )rahmin and other ?@ )ut a thi )rahmin did not accept *ood at other 9 hi $i*e a. o $a not in0ited and he $a di contented *or not ha0in& &ood9 de.iciou *ood and $eet @ Once a 0er+ rich per on came to Gana&apur to o' er0e Shraddha@ He in0ited a.. )rahmin coup.e and o**ered &ood Dak hina >mone+?9 c.othe and rich de.iciou *ood@ She to.d her hu 'and a'out thi @ He aid9 LI* +ou $i h +ou can &o there9 'ut a I do not accept *ood at other 9 I cannot come6@ The $i*e $ent to the )rahmin ho t and aid9 L"+ hu 'and doe not take *ood at other @ Can I come a.one to +ou *or mea. G6 The ho t hu 'and@6 The 4i*e cou.d not kno$ $hat to do@ She came to Shri Guru Nara imha Sara $ati and narrated to him her &rie0ance and aid9 LI .ike to en8o+ rich9 de.iciou *ood@ )ut m+ hu 'and doe not take *ood at other and o I am a. o not in0ited '+ an+'od+@ At pre ent a rich )rahmin i in0itin& a.. the )rahmin coup.e and o**erin& them &ood Dak hina9 c.othe and rich de.iciou *ood@ %ind.+ ad0i e m+ hu 'and to accept thi in0itation@6 Hearin& thi 9 Shri Guru mi.ed and a ked hi di cip.e to ca.. her hu 'and@ 4hen he came9 Shri Guru aid to the )rahmin9 L+our $i*e de ire to take de.iciou *ood@ You hou.d accept in0itation o* the )rahmin and *u.*i.. +our $i*e6 de ire@ "arried $omen hou.d not 'e di p.ea edG The )rahmin aid9 LGurude09 I am o' er0in& 0rata o* not takin& mea. at other @ )ut a per +our ade h >order? I ha.. accept thi in0itation@6 Thi )rahmin coup.e $ent *or mea. at the rich )rahmin6 $ho o**ered them &ood9 de.iciou *ood@ 4hi.e dinin& the )rahmin $i*e o' er0ed that do& and aid9 LI in0ite )rahmin coup.e @ So +ou can come $ith +our

104

Shri Guru Charitra

pi& are a. o dinin& $ith her@ )ein& di &u ted9 he &ot up9 returned home and to.d thi to her hu 'and@ He aid9 LI had to 'reak m+ 0rat *or +ou and accept *ood eaten '+ do& and pi& @6 )oth then came to Shri Guru@ Shri Guru a ked the $i*e9 LHo$ did +ou en8o+ the *ood o* the rich )rahmin ho tG You a.$a+ '.amed +our hu 'and@ No$ are +ou ati *iedG6 The $i*e aid9 LGurude09 I am a i..+ $oman@ I 'roke the 0rata o* m+ hu 'and '+ a kin& him to take *ood at other 9 kind.+ *or&i0e me@6 Shri Guru aid to the )rahmin9 LYour $i*e6 de ire o* takin& de.iciou *ood i *u.*i..ed@ No$ he $i.. act a per +our $i he @ I $i.. te.. +ou the ru.e o* actin& a per the order o* re.i&ion@ I* a )rahmin i in need o* a )rahmin *or ome re.i&iou *unction and *or anni0er ar+ >Shraddha?9 +ou hou.d &o *or mea. @ I* +ou do not &o9 +ou $i.. 'e committin& an o**en e@ You hou.d take *ood at the Guru9 di cip.e9 materna. unc.e9 *ather:in:.a$9 'rother and aint @ I* +ou recite Ga+atri "antra9 +ou are not o**ended@6 The )rahmin then a ked9 6%ind.+ te.. me $hich and at $ho e hou e the *ood hou.d 'e a0oidedG Shri Guru9 6Good natured )rahmin hou.d not dine at one $ho take er0ice

*rom parent 9 $ho i &reed+9 $ho &i0e in charit+ di p.ea in& hi $i*e and chi.dren9 $ho i proud9 armed or a teacher o* *.ute or outca t9 $ho .i0e on 'e&&in&9 $ho prai e him e.* and ca8o.e other 9 $ho doe not o' er0e 0iai h$ade0@ He hou.d a. o not dine $ith a Guru $ho &et enra&e @ 4ho i crue. adu.terou and a pretender9 $ho *or ake hi $i*e9 a $oman $ho .i0e *or akin& her on and hu 'and9 a )rahmin9 $ho e.. $ine and doe the pro*e ion o* a '.ack mith9 a $a her man or a &am'.er 9 one $ho i a pro titute9 a thie*9 a doorkeeper9 $ho teache a Shudra '+ takin& mone+9 $ho e.. hor e 9 $ho i Harida >%irtankar?9 one $ho doe not 'athe and doe not o' er0e Sandh+a and Shraddha9 $ho i treacherou 9 $ho de pi e other 9 one $ho *or ake hi parent and ca8o.e hi Guru9 $ho ki.. a co$9 a )rahmin or a $oman9 one $ho doe not &i0e in charit+9 $ho ha no i ue@ 4ho de pi e per on one6 *ood and prai e the *ood o* other @ <ood at uch hou.d a. o 'e a0oided@ I* one take *ood on Ama0a +a he .o e

105

Shri Guru Charitra

0irtue o* one month@ Un.e

one6 dau&hter ha an i

ue9 one $ou.d not dine

at her hou e@ A.. the e in are $iped o** i* one a'ide '+ one6 o$n re.i&ion@6 The )rahmin *urther a ked Shri Guru9 6kind.+ te.. me the code o* dai.+ rite o* a )rahmin@6 Shri Guru:6I $i.. te.. +ou the code o* rite 7ara hara to the Ri hi in the Nemi haran+a@ One hou.d &et up on )rahma muhurta i@e@ ! hour >, Ghatka ? 'e*ore the Sunri e and 'o$ to Shri Guru and &od@ Go to the outh$e t *or eBcretion at a p.ace a$a+ *rom the re idence o* peop.e and the ource o* $ater@ One hou.d it *acin& the outh at ni&ht and *acin& the north in the mornin& and the hou.d 'e $a hed $ith o*t earth and $ater@ e0enin&@ Arm 9 hand and .e& o* a )rahmin a narrated '+

He hou.d take ! 6achman6 >takin& ten drop o* $ater a+in& 'o$ to %e ha09 'o$ Nara+an9 'o$ to "adha0 etc@? I* there i no $ater at hand +ou hou.d touch the e+e and ear @ Se0en deitie de cri'ed in the *o..o$in& S.oka @ ><ire9 4ater9 -eda 9 Sun9 "oon and the 4ind are the a.$a+ re ide in the ri&ht ear o* a )rahmin? Holy places on the Palm 6)rahma Tirth6 i at the root o* the thum'9 6A&ni Tirth6 i one the pa.m9 67itru Tirth6 i at the root o* the thum' and the *ore *in&er9 6De0 Tirth6 i at the end o* the *our *in&er >eBcept the thum'? and 6Ri hi Tirth6 i at the root o* thi to 'e poured thou&h the re pecti0e Tirtha @ Achaman Sa+in& 6)o$ to %e ha09 Nara+an9 "adha09 the .itt.e $ater on the )rahmatirth i to 'e taken in the mouth and i to 'e drunk@ The .itt.e $ater i to 'e poured in p.ate a*ter a+in& 'o$ to Go0inda@ I* one i touched '+ a Shudra o* an impure one9 i* one 'ecome $et in the rain 9 i* one come home *rom a *unera.9 one 'ecome pure '+ takin& ! achaman @ Washing of teeth and mouth ma.. *in&er@ 4hi.e o**erin& 6tarpan to *ore*ather 9 God and Ri hi $ater9 ti.. etc@ are e0en deitie $ho ta+ at the ri&ht ear o* a )rahmin a

106

Shri Guru Charitra

Teeth

hou.d not 'e c.eaned '+ 6datoon6> tem o*

ome tree? on par0a 9

pratipada9

ha hti9 Noumi9 D$ada hi and on Saturda+ 9 Shraddha and

$eddin& da+ @ Thi doe not mean that the mouth9 teeth and ton&ue hou.d not 'e c.eaned at a..@ On.+ datoon hou.d not 'e u ed on the e da+ @ Datoon tick hou.d 'e taken o* )a'u.9 karan89 pa.m9 a&hada9 audum'ar and

rui tree @ A*ter u e the datoon hou.d 'e thro$n to the South$e t@ Bath (Snan) "ornin& 'ath &i0e one .u t9 tren&th9 .i*e9 inte..ect9 p.ea ure and nutrition@ A Graha tha and -anapra tha hou.d 'athe in the mornin& and midda+@ A Yati9 Tapa i on San+a i once a da+@ I* the e i no u**icient $ater and in ca e o* di**icu.t+ an+ one o* the *o..o$in& a.ternati0e ma+ 'e cho en@ 6A&ni nan6:mean to tand in the Sun@ L"antra nan6 mean to prink.e $ater on 'od+ a*ter recitin& LApohi tadi6 mantra@ to app.+ 'ha ma or 0i'uthi a.. o0er the 'od+@ L)ha ma nan6 mean hou.d 'athe thrice $hi.e a )rahmachari hou.d 'athe

L-a+u nan6 mean to take the du t at the *eet o* the co$@ LTirth nan6 mean to 'rin& the ido. o* -i hnu in the mind@ A*ter a+in& LApa0itrah 7a0itro0a etc@ i* $ater i prink.ed on one6 'od+9 it i .ike a 'ath@ A $eak per on hou.d pon&e hi 'od+ $ith c.oth dipped in $arm $ater@ Hea.th+ per on hou.d 'athe $ith co.d $ater@ In ca e o* di**icu.t+ do Lup nan6

i@e@ >$a h hand 9 *eet and ru' the 'od+ $ith a $et c.oth?@ I* co.d $ater i not to.era'.e9 hot $ater 'ath hou.d 'e taken@ 4ater it e.* i pure@ Heated $ater i more pure@ A Graha tha dai.+@ In the 'ath at home do not do LA&hamar han6 > a+in& o* mantra $ipin& o** the in ? and LTarpan6 >o**erin& ti. to God 9 *ore*ather and Ri hi ?@ Do not take hot $ater 'ath on the da+ o* 'irth o* a on on da+ o* Shraddha or death on Sankranti9 7urnima and Ama0a +a@ Take the dar'ha in hand9 tie the hair on the head > hikha? $ith them9 and enchant the $ater o* +our 'ath $ith LApohi hta6 etc@9 mantra and three Ga+atri@ Take co.d $ater *ir t and then hot $ater@ 107 hou.d 'athe $ith hot $ater@ He hou.d take achaman in the mid t o* the 'ath@ <ema.e hou.d not 'athe o0er their head

Shri Guru Charitra

4hi.e takin& 'ath in the ri0er9 *ace to the *.o$ o* the ri0er and do LA&hamar han6@ In the 'ath at home9 turn +our *ace to the ea t in the mornin& and to the $e t in the e0enin&@ )ath puri*ie the 'od+ i* taken a*ter $eepin&9 0omitin&9 eB:act and i&ht o* 'ad dream @ A Graha tha hou.d not $ear $et and a**ron c.oth@ He hou.d ha0e a Lup$a tra6 uch a dupatta@ I* there i no up$a tra9 the credit o* the 'ath &oe to Rak ha @ The )rahmin hou.d $ear $hite dhoti and hou.d ha0e a c.oth9 a dupatta or a ha$. on the 'od+@ Bhasma or Vibuthi A*ter 'ath one hou.d app.+ )a ma or -i'uthi a per Sha tra ru.e @ I* it i not a0ai.a'.e 6Gopichandan6 hou.d 'e app.ied@ De0otee o* -i hnu ha0e 0ertica. .ine o* )ha ma >tripundra? on the *orehead@ <or acEuirin& .on& .i*e one hou.d app.+ 'ha ma $ith the midd.e *in&er9 *or de0otion u e the tar8ani i@e@ the !nd *in&er near the Thum'9 *or *ood u e the anamika i@e@ the (th *in&er )ha ma hou.d not 'e app.ied on the da+ o* Shraddha9 Thread9 4eddin& and other ceremonie and a*ter *unera. 'ath@ Darbha (kind of grass) The e are reEuired *or )rahma+adna and Tarpan9 Dur0a9 $a.a9 dar'ha9 ku h9 kunda9 $heat9 padd+9 mo.a9 na&armotha9 )hadra and mu tha are the ten kind o* &ra $hich can 'e u ed a dar'ha@ Dar'ha hou.d 'e 'rou&ht on )hadrapad and Shra0an Ama0a +a and tored and u ed *or a +ear@ )rahma i at the end o* the dar'ha9 Rudra i at the root and -i hnu i in the midd.e@ 7a0itraka >rin&? o* dar'ha hou.d 'e kept in a *in&er@ Sin are $iped o** due to thi @ 4hi.e doin& 8ap >recitation?9 tap >penance?9 homa9 > acri*ice? and chantin& o* -eda 9 &o.d or i.0er rin& $ith 3 &em de tro+ &em@ Sandhya A )rahmin hou.d tart Sandh+a a*ter 'ath9 ear.+ in the mornin& $hen the nak hatra > tat? i 0i i'.e in the k+@ He hou.d o**er 6Ar&h+a 6 >o**erin& $ater? hou.d not 'e taken o**9 *or $earin& the dar'ha pa0itraka@ Rin& hou.d not 'e put in the tar8ani '+ one $ho ha *ather@ Rin& in @ A )rahmin hou.d ha0e a rin& $ith at .ea t one

108

Shri Guru Charitra

to the Sun at Sunri e@ I* the norma. time *or the Ar&h+a ha e.ap ed one more Ar&h+a hou.d 'e &i0en@ "ande h demon are a.$a+ *i&htin& $ith the Sun@ To nu..i*+ the o' truction in the ri in& o* the Sun9 the e Ar&h+a are to 'e &i0en@ The e Ar&h+a the demon .ike $eapon and in order to $ipe o** thi round one e.* a+in& 6A a0adit+a )rahma@@@6 ecitation of !ayatri A*ter thi reco..ect the name o* Ri hi etc@ and recite 6Ga+atri "antra@6 <or thi purpo e a $reath o* Rudrak ha9 cora. 'ead or $hite tone 'ead 6moun6 >non peakin&? $hi.e recitin&@ One hou.d 'e u ed@ The $reath hou.d not ha0e an+ 'roken 'ead @ One hou.d o' er0e hou.d recite the mornin& and midda+ Sandh+a a*ter tandin& and the e0enin& Sandh+a a*ter ittin&@ Recitation o* Ga+atri at home &i0e one creditA i* done out ide it &i0e dou'.e credit@ I* done on the 'ank o* a ri0er the credit i three*o.d9 and i* done at a co$ hed or a 0rinda$an >Tu. i p.ant p.anted in the ha..o$ tone or in 'rick con truction? the credit i ten*o.d@ The recitation at a p.ace o* A&nihotra9 &i0e 155:*o.d creditA at a ho.+ p.ace or near a hrine o* &od it &i0e 1555 *o.d credit9 $hi.e recitation near -i hnu &i0e crore:*o.d credit and near Shi0a it &i0e immea ura'.e credit@ Recitation made $hi.e ittin& on a 'roken $ood p.ank cau e mi er+9 and that done $hi.e ittin& on &ra done $hi.e ittin& on a 9 cau e .o tone cau e o* &ood *ate and &.or+@ Recitation di ea eA that done $hi.e ittin& on trike in9 one ha to mo0e

'ha ma an cau e cure o* di ea e @ A '.anket eat &i0e p.ea ureA a eat o* the kin o* a '.ack deer &i0e kno$.ed&e9 $hi.e that o* the kin o* a '.ack deer &i0e kno$.ed&e9 $hi.e that o* the kin o* a ti&er &i0e cau e h+pnoti m and de tro+ a.. di ea e and in @ The appearance >Dh+an o* Ga+atri in the mornin& Sandh+a i o* %umari@ Her co.or i red9 her c.othe are red@ She i ridin& a &oo e@ She ha *our hand and *our head @ The appearance o* Ga+atri in the midda+ Sandh+a i o* a +oun& .ad+@ Her co.or i $hite@ Her c.othe are $hite@ She i ridin& on oB@ She ha *i0e head @ a.0ation@ %u ha an

109

Shri Guru Charitra

The appearance o* Ga+atri in the e0enin& Sandh+a i o* an o.d .ad+@ Her co.or i '.ack@ Her c.othe are '.ack@ She ride Garud@ She ha *our head @ Sunmukh9 Samput9 -itat9 -i trat9 D$imukh9 Trimukh9 Chaturmukh9

7anchmu+kh9 Shanmukh9 Adhomukh9 -+apan8a.ik9 Shakat9 Y;ampa h9 Gnanthit9 Sanmukhonmukh9 7ra.am'9 "uohti9 "at +a %urma9 -araha9 Sinhakranti9 "ahakranti9 "ud&ar and 7a..a0a are the !( mudra >po e ?@ Recitation o* Ga+atri $ith mudra i more *ruit*u.@ Ga+atri ha three part >pad or charan?9 and the+ hou.d not 'e recited $ithout pau e a*ter each part@ 6"an6 mean mind and 6Tra6 mean 7ran > ou.?@ Recitation o* a mantra hou.d there*ore 'e done $ith the union o* mind and ou.@ A )rahmachari and a Graha tha hou.d recite Ga+atri "antra 152 time dai.+@ A -anpra tha9 Yati or a San+a i hou.d recite it 1555 >thou and? time @ In ca e o* di**icu.t+ one ma+ recite it at .ea t 15 time a dai.+@ Recitation in the mind i the 'e t@ 4hi perin& in mouth i medium and .oud recitation i $or t@ 4hi.e recitin&9 $ith a $reath9 do not tran &re or the head 'ead@ I* it i hou.d 'e recited $hi.e Sandh+a@ The home hou.d 'e $ept dai.+ .and kept c.ean@ The earthen *.oor hou.d meared $ith co$ dun& and $ater@ Ran&o.i > tonepo$der? de i&n hou.d 'e dra$n in the court+ard and 'e*ore the hrine o* $or hip@ A Graha tha hou.d keep a co$9 a Sha.i&ram9 > o*t '.ack round tone a -i hnu?9 Gau+a and Grih+a&ni at home@ A )rahmin hou.d per*orm Sandh+a dai.+ and hou.d a. o $or hip &od dai.+@ One $ho doe not $or hip &od i .ike a 'ea t@ In the mornin& the $or hip hou.d 'e done $ith 1/ upchar and in the ni&ht9 .i&ht o* &hee >Aarti? hou.d 'e $a0ed 'e*ore the hrine @ Yama puni he tho e $ho do not $or hip &od @ The ei&ht p.ace or o'8ect o* $or hip are a *o..o$ @ The Shrine o* &od 9 the Sthandi. >earthen e.e0ated con truction *or *ire o* acri*ice?9 the A&ni ><ire?9 the Sun9 the $ater9 the heart9 the )rahmin and the Sad&uru@ The )rahmin 110 tran &re ed # prana+am tandin&@ )o$ to ten di ha the menu hou.d 'e o' er0ed@ >direction ?9 God 9

Recitin& Ga+atri a crore time *u.*i.. a.. de ire @ A*ter 8ap9 up than >pra+er? )rahmin9 Guru9 pronounce one6 Gotra and 'irth name and end the ritua. o*

Shri Guru Charitra

ma.e Shudra <.o$er

hou.d $or hip &od

$ith -eda mantra 9 $hi.e the *ema.e

and

hou.d $or hip $ith 7urana mantra @ 'rou&ht *rom tree in the *ore t are o* medium 0a.ue@ Tho e hou.d not 'e u ed@

purcha ed are $or t@ The *.o$er &ro$n '+ one e.* in one6 hou e &arden are the 'e t@ <.o$er eaten '+ $orm and ha0in& ho.e Shri Dur&a hou.d not 'e o**ered6 Ldur0a6 >a kind &ra ?9 %e0ada hou.d not 'e

o**ered to Shri Shi0a9 Tu. i hou.d not 'e o**ered to Shri Gane h and *.o$er o* Dhotra and Rui hou.d not 'e o**ered to Shri -i hnu@ %eep the pot o* $ater at the .e*t hand a.. the artic.e o* $or hip at the ri&ht hand@ 1/ iuchar o* $or hip hou.d 'e o' er0ed de0oted.+ $ith panchamrit >miBture o* mi.k9 curd 9 &hee9 hone+ and u&ar?@ Shankh >Conch? hou.d 'e kept on the .e*t and Ghanta >'e..? on the ri&ht hand@ A*ter 'o$in& to &od 9 do achman and the Sanka.pa >pronunciation o* de ire o* $or hip mentionin& the time9 +ear9 a+an9 ritu9 month9 pak h >*ortni&ht9 dark or 'ri&ht? tithi >particu.ar da+ o* a month?9 Nak hatra > tar?9 p.ace o* 0ariou p.anet on the da+ and purpo e or de ire o* $or hip@ Then tart ordinar+ 'ath $ith $ater9 panchamrit9 a'hi hek >pourin& $ater? chantin& 7uru h Sukta9 -i hnu Sukta9 Shri Sukta9 Lak hmi Sukta9 Rudra Sukta9 7a0aman Sukta9 etc@ >a per de0otion a.. or particu.ar Sukta or Sukta ma+ 'e e.ected *or A'hi hek@? A*ter A'hi hek9 dr+ the hrine $ith a piece o* c.oth and p.ace them at their p.ace and o**er c.othe 9 ornament 9 Gandha9 Ha.ad9 %umkum9 *.o$er a+in&9 L&i0e me or $reath 9 Tu. i9 'e. .ea0e he.ter9 protect me@6 4ithered

*o..o$er taken out o* the hrine

hou.d 'e touched9 to one6 head and no e

and kept a ide to 'e immer ed in the ri0er or ri0u.et@ The 'ha ma cented tick 'e app.ied to *orehead and the Tirth >ho.+ $ater o* 'ath o* &od ? hou.d 'e drunk@ <or puri*ication o* *ood and $ipin& o** , &reat in 9 one hou.d do $ai h$adeo in the mornin& and in the e0enin& 'e*ore mea. @ Homa in the mornin& i a acri*ice *or &od@ )a.i i &i0en *or the &ho t 9 and Tarpan i the acri*ice *or *ore*ather @ At the time o* dinner9 one hou.d $ait *or a &ue t@ I* a &ue t come 9 &i0e him *ood@ I* he i a Yati9 &i0e him *ood and $ater a. o@

111

Shri Guru Charitra

)e*ore takin& mea. $a h +our *eet9 hand and the mouth@ I* an unkno$n per on dine $ith +ou9 o**er him *ood at a di tance@ There hou.d not 'e di tinction o* *ood *or per on dinin& at a time@ A*ter *our Chitrahuti take *i0e 7ranahuti @ O' er0e Lmoun6 durin& mea. or at .ea t up to 7ranahuti @ Do not .ea0e thin& in p.ate eBcept .itt.e *or +our $i*e@ There hou.d 'e no noi e $hi.e takin& $ater or .iEuid artic.e @ I* $hi.e dinin& the .amp &oe o**9 then top takin& *ood ti.. the .amp i rep.aced@ 4hi.e dinin& do not ee and hear the $ord o* *ema.e in month.+ cour e9 do not touch each other $hen dinin&@ I* &a e pa 9 i* the *ood contain $orm or i* there i 0omitin&9 then top depri0ed o* )rahmani m@

dinin&@ I* hair i *ound9 it hou.d 'e put o** and the *ood hou.d 'e prink.ed $ith Tirth@ I* onion and &ar.ic are taken one i LSat$ic6 *ood increa e kno$.ed&e9 $hi.e LTama 6 *ood increa e i&norance@ 4hi.e dinin&9 *ir t take .iEuid artic.e and then take other @ La t Lapo han6 hou.d 'e ha.* taken and ha.* hou.d 'e poured do$n@ 4a h +our mouth $ith the *ore*in&er@ <or puri*ication o* mouth and *in&er 9 t$o achman taken@ A*ter dinner9 take pan and hear 7urana@ E0enin& Sandh+a etc@ And mea. hou.d 'e taken a in the midda+@ It $ou.d 'e 'etter i* artic.e prepared $ith mi.k $ere taken in the ni&ht@ Do the pro*e iona. $ork durin& the da+@ DSour 7athD hou.d not 'e chanted a*ter un et@ )e*ore &oin& to 'ed 'o$ to the God and dedicate a.. the %arma >act ? o* the da+ to him@ Goin& out ide at the *erti.iCation period o* the $i*e i in*u.@ Durin& thi time o* hou.d 'e a0oided hou.d 'e

the *ir t *our da+ 7ar0aka.9 "u.9 "a&ha and Re0ati tar

*or eB act@ There hou.d 'e no eB act on the Shraddha da+ and durin& da+time@ I* the e ru.e are *o..o$ed9 e0en a Graha tha i a )rahmachari >i@e@ *o..o$er o* -eda Sha tra in eB act?@ One hou.d not en8o+ $ith an o.der *ema.e@ There hou.d 'e no *ee.in& o* de pi e9 or &rie* at the time o* the eB act@ The )rahmin D7ar.okD@ $ho 'eha0ed a in tructed '+ Shri Guru attained &ood

112

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111'-(harma of a Brahmin Sri Guru eBp.ained the cu tom that )rahmin hou.d *o..o$@ He aid9 DYou

hou.d u e %ri hna8ina in the hou e and keep the hou e c.ean@ The pra+er room hou.d 'e c.ean and decorated $ith Ran&o.i@ "editate in i.ence and $or hip God@ 4ooden and tone ido. ma+ 'e $or hipped9 a the+ are *orm and a'ode o* God@ Sit on a &ood 9 c.ean eat and do 7rana+ama9 $or hip God $ith *.o$er 9 and $ith *aith $or hip -i hnu $ith Tu. i9 a He .o0e Tu. i9 $or hip Shi0a $ith )e.:pathra@ Ganapathi .o0e Dur0a@ In the a*ternoon *eed &ue t and 0i itor 9 $hether toucha'.e or untoucha'.e@ Lotu .ea* and 'anana .ea* are &ood to u e *or eatin&@ You mu t not eat in .ead or copper p.ate @ )ronCe p.ate are the 'e t *or eatin&@ Eat $eet di he *ir t@ Rice hou.d not 'e eaten *ir t@ It $i.. not &et di&e ted@ Eatin& .e*to0er *ood i *or'idden@ A*ter *ood +ou ma+ ha0e Tham'u.a9 'ete. .ea* and nut $ith .ime@ There i no harm i* one eat *ood $ith &hee or oi.@ A*ter *ood +ou hou.d tud+ the -eda @D DOne mu t not .eep on the cremation &round9 in a di.apidated temp.e9 on the ri0er'ank9 near an anthi.. or a cro cu tom cu tom and Dharma@ There i a directed '+ the road@ 7ara hara Ri hi ha .aid do$n the e no di**icu.t+ *or him $ho practice the e re0ered e0en '+ the &od @

cripture @ He i

%amadhenu $i.. come to hi hou e@ Lak hmi $i.. .i0e in uch a hou e *ore0er@ Such a per on $i.. 'ecome a )rahma8nani@D The )rahmin $a happ+ to recei0e thi &uidance on Dharma and aid9 DOh9 ocean o* merc+9 +ou ha0e taken thi incarnation to redeem de0otee @ You are .ike the .amp o* kno$.ed&e and +ou ha0e remo0ed the darkne @D

Sa+in& o the )rahmin 'o$ed at Sri Guru6 .otu *eet@ Guru '.e ed him@ Thi i the tor+ o* Guru Charithra@ 4hoe0er .i ten to it $i.. &ain &reat kno$.ed&e@ It i a ource o* .i&ht *or the i&norant@

113

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111'--9our ,housand 9ed #ith 9ood of : Seers only Someone did Samaradhna >*eedin& o* )rahmin ? on e0er+ da+ and Shri Guru $a in0ited $ith hi di cip.e @ Once a poor )rahmin named )ha kar9 o* %a h+ap Gotra came there@ He a. o $i hed to do Samaradhna and o**er a.m to Shri GuruA 'ut due to po0ert+ he $a anBiou a to ho$ thi cou.d 'e achie0ed@ He had &athered ome *.our and rice9 $hich he kept in the math@ Other )rahmin ridicu.ed him a+in&9 LHo$ can +ou do SamaradhnaG Out o* $hate0er rice +ou ha0e9 +ou cannot &i0e e0en one partic.e to each )rahmin@ Seein& hi de0otion9 Shri Guru a ked )ha kar one da+ to do amaradhna@ He $a &.ad and e0en encoura&ed '+ Shri Guru6 $ord @ He 'rou&ht &hee and 0e&eta'.e and prepared the *ood a*ter 'ath@ A.. )rahmin thou&ht that the+ $ou.d ha0e to dine at their home and ha0e ordinar+ mea. that da+@ Shri &uru a ked )ha kar to in0ite a.. the )rahmin *or Samaradhna@ )ha kar aid that the )rahmin p.a+ed 8oke $ith him@ So it $ou.d 'e 'etter i* a di cip.e $a ent@ A in tructed the di cip.e in0ited )rahmin to come to "ath *or Samaradhna@ Shri Guru a ked )ha kar to 'rin& the *ood prepared '+ him and co0er it $ith Shri Guru6 c.oth@ 4hen thi $a done9 Shri Guru prink.ed ho.+ $ater *rom hi 'o$. on the *ood and aid9 L$ithout remo0in& the co0erin& c.oth9 take out the artic.e in other pot and er0e them o the )rahmin The )rahmin to at *or dinner@ <ood $a er0ed to thou and and +et much in

*ood $a in 'a.ance@ A*ter the )rahmin 9 had taken *ood the+ $ere reEue ted end their $i0e and chi.dren *or dinner@ A*ter them9 a.. other dinner9 it $a Gana&apur $ere in0ited *or dinner $ith *ami.ie @ Then Shri Guru a ked )ha kar to dine@ A*ter hi prepared $a *ound that a.. the *ood ori&ina..+ ti.. in 'a.ance@ Shri Guru a ked )ha kar to thro$ the *ood in

the ri0er o that the creature in the $ater $ou.d a. o 'e ati *ied@ Thi $a a &reat mirac.e@ The *ood u**icient on.+ *or three per on $a

pro0ided to o0er (555 per on @ Se0era. uch incident ha0e occurred in the .i*e o* Shri Guru@D

114

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 111-1 ;< 8ear =ld Sterile 2oman Begets /hildren There .i0ed one Shounak Gotri9 Apa tam' )rahmin named Somanath@ Hi $i*e Gan&a $a a de0oted $i*e9 piou '+ nature@ She $a /5 +ear o.d9 'ut he had no i ue@ She u ed to come to Shri Guru and 'o$ to him de0oted.+ e0er+ da+@ Shri Guru 'ein& p.ea ed9 one da+ a ked her9 L4h+ are +ou $or hippin& me dai.+G 4hat do +ou de ireG God $i.. *u.*i.. +our de ire@ She aid9 LGurude09 a $oman6 .i*e i *uti.e $ithout an i the home i .ike a *ore t@ I ue.e o that I $i.. ha0e a on at .ea t in neBt .i*e@6 Shri Guru mi.ed and aid9 LSer0ice to the A h$attha $i.. not 'e *uti.e@ There i an A h$attha tree at the )hima Amar8a an&am@ I am pre ent there a*ter the 'ath in the ri0er@ There*ore $or hip the A h$attha de0oted.+@ The &reatne o* A h$attha i narrated in the 7urana @ )rahmade0 i at it root9 -i hnu i in it midd.e portion and the Rudra i on it top and the A&ni >*ire &od? .ie in the interior o* thi tree@ In the month o* A hadha9 7ou h or Chaitra9 $hen Guru and Shukra are not et9 $hen the moon i *a0ora'.e on an au piciou da+9 o' er0e *a t and tart $or hippin& the A h$attha@ Do not touch the tree on Sunda+9 Sankranti and in the e0enin&@ The *.oor at the root hou.d 'e meared '+ co$ dun& and ha0e Ran&o.i de i&n @ 4or hip the A h$attha thinkin& it a a Trimurti9 $ith 1/ upchar 9 then a+in& 7uru h ukta and o' er0in& Lmoun6 take round o* the tree@ T$o .akh round de tro+ e0en the in o* )rahmahat+a@ The A h$attha &i0e *our puru hartha @ He a. o *u.*i.. the de ire o* a on@ Recitation o* "rit+un8a+a accidenta. death and &i0e )rahmin 9 i* one )rahmin i ittin& at the A h$attha on Saturda+ a0oid .on& .i*e@ One &et *ed under thi credit o* *eedin& e0era. tree@ I* one A h$attha tree i credit o* a &reat ue@ 4ithout a on

per on &o to he..@ 7.ea e &i0e me a 'oon

&ro$n9 (! &eneration are .i'eratedA 'ut i* one A h$attha i cut9 it i a &reat in per*ormed@ Home per*ormed under the tree &i0e

115

Shri Guru Charitra

acri*ice@ Do Homa o* one tenth o* the num'er o* round and *eed )rahmin and &i0e &o.den A h$attha in charit+@ She tarted $or hippin& A h$attha a ad0i ed '+ Shri Guru@ On the third da+9 he had a dream@ A )rahmin to.d her to &o to Shri Guru at Gana&apur9 ha0e e0en round o* Shri Guru and take the pra ad that i &i0en to her and that her de ire $i.. 'e *u.*i..ed@ She a$oke@ On the *ourth da+ he $ent to Shri Guru and had 1 round @ Shri Guru &a0e her ! *ruit and aid9 LEat the e *ruit @ Your de ire $i.. 'e *u.*i..ed@6 She then comp.eted her 0rata o* the $or hip o* A h$attha@ Durin& mea. he

ate the *ruit &i0en '+ Shri Guru@ In the e0enin& he tarted men e @ On the *ourth da+ a*ter 'ath he $ent to Shri Guru and 'o$ed to him@ She had eB act on he *i*th da+@ She 'ecame pre&nant9 In the e0enth month he $a &i0en LOti6 and he &a0e L0a+an6 to married $omen@ LSeemant6 $a per*ormed in the 2th month@ A*ter 3 month A*ter 15 da+ '.e he 'e&ot a dau&hter@

he came to Shri Guru $ith the 'a'+@ Shri Guru mi.ed and

ed her 'a'+ and aid9 LYou $i.. ha0e one more on9 $hat do +ou pre*erG

A $e..:'eha0ed on o* #5 +ear o* a&e or a *oo. ha0in& 155 +ear 6 .i*eG6 The $oman aid9 LI $ou.d .ike to ha0e a $e..:'eha0ed on9 $ho hou.d ha0e , on @6 Shri Guru '.e ed her9 a he de ired@ Later on he had a on $ho on in cour e o* time@ The 'ecame .earned and $on *ame@ He had ,

dau&hter6 hu 'and per*ormed acri*ice and $a $e..:kno$n a LDiBit@6

116

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1L Leper Brahmin /ured Once a )rahmin LNarahari6 '+ name came to Shri Guru at Gana&apur and 'o$in& to him aid9 L"+ .i*e i *uti.e@ I tudied Ya8ur0eda9 'ut a I am u**erin& *rom .epro +@ A.. peop.e de pi e me and do not in0ite *or %arma@ I ha0e 0i ited e0era. ho.+ p.ace 'ut the di ea e i there9 kind.+ '.e me@6

Shri Guru &a0e him a dr+ .o& o* Audum'ar and aid9 LGo to the San&am and p.ant it on the 'ank o* )hima in the ea t@ A*ter 'ath9 $or hip A h$attha at the San&am@ A&ain 'athe and &i0e $ater to thi .o& thrice a da+@ 4hen it prout &reen *o.ia&e9 +our in $i.. 'e $iped o** and +ou $i.. 'e *ree *rom .epro +@ A in tructed '+ Shri Guru9 Narahari p.anted the .o& on the 'ank o* )hima and 'e&an to $ater it thrice@ Some per on aid to him9 LAre +ou madG Ho$ can a dr+ .o& 'ear &reen *o.ia&eG Sti.. Narahari continued hi $aterin& o* the .o& de0oted.+@ He a. o o' er0ed *a t *or 1 da+ @ Shri Guru $a in*ormed '+ hi di cip.e re&ardin& the de0oted er0ice o*

Narahari to the .o&@ Shri Guru aid9 DOne &et the *ruit a per one6 de0otion@ There i a ta.e in the Skandha 7urana in thi connection@ Soot narrated to the Ri hi 9 LIn *ormer da+ there .i0ed a kin& Sinhaket in 7ancha.@ Hi on Dhanan8a+a once $ent to a *ore t $ith a Sha'ardut9 $ho tone G There are o man+ Lin&a .ike thi pread o0er picked up a Lin&a:.ike tone near a Shi0a Temp.e@ Ra8kumar a ked him L4hat $i.. +ou do $ith thi here@6 Sha'ardut aid9 LI $i h to $or hip thi Lin&a dai.+@ 7.ea e te.. me ho$ to $or hip it@6 Ra8kumar aid9 LTake thi Lin&a home9 $or hip it $ith *.o$er and 'e. .ea0e a.on& $ith +our $i*e@ O**er nai0eid+a o* *re h chita >corp e? 'ha ma dai.+@ 4hate0er *ood +ou ha0e9 hou.d a. o 'e o**ered@6 The Sha'ar took the Lin&a home and tarted the $or hip@ One da+9 he cou.d not &et *re h Chita 'ha ma@ He $a much $orried@ Hi de0oted $i*e aid9 L)urn m+ 'od+ and o**er Chita 'ha ma to &od Shi0a9 Lthe Sha'ar $a 0er+ much pained to hear thi @ He aid9 LI ha.. 'e doin& a &reat in i* I 'urn +ou@6 The $i*e aid9 LDeath $i.. occur 117

Shri Guru Charitra

ome da+ or the other@ I* I &i0e m+ 'od+ *or Shi0a6 $or hip9 I ha.. ha0e p.ace in %ai.a @ So +ou need not 'e orr+@6 The Sha'ar 'urnt her and the Chita 'ha ma $a o**ered to the Shi0a Lin&a@ A u ua. he ca..ed hi $i*e to take pra ad@ She a. o came mi.in& and took the pra ad@ The home appeared to 'e norma.9 a i* nothin& had occurred@ Seein& thi 9 the Sha'ar $a much a toni hed@ Hi $i*e aid9 LI heard +our 0oice and $a a i* arou ed *rom .eep@ LGouri Raman Shi0a appeared 'e*ore them@ )oth 'o$ed to him Shri Shi0a $a p.ea ed and '.e ed the coup.e@ Such i the &reatne the $ord o* Guru6 &et o* the de0otion o* Guru@ One $ho ha imp.icit *aith in uch *ruit@6

Shri Guru $ent to the San&am to ee the .eper )rahmin@ He $a p.ea ed to ee hi de0otion@ The )rahmin $a &i0in& $ater to the .o&@ Shri Guru prink.ed the ho.+ $ater o* hi 'o$. on the .o& and in tant.+ &reen *o.ia&e prouted on the .o&@ The .epro + o* the )rahmin di appeared and hi 'od+ 'ecame hea.th+ and 'ri&ht@ Narahari 'o$ed to Shri Guru and 'e&an to pra+ Him@ He compo ed 2 .oka 9 $hich are 'ein& chanted at Gana&apur in the ni&ht9 a*ter Aarti dai.+9 ti.. no$@ Shri Guru p.aced hi hand on the head o* Narahari and '.e "an+ did Samaradhna@ Shri Guru named Narahari a D-id+a Sara $atiD mantra a. o@ ed him@ He

returned to the "ath $ith Narahari@ A.. per on $ondered to ee thi mirac.e@ 6Yo&e h$ara6 and a ked him to come $ith hi *ami.+ and .i0e $ith him@ Shri Guru &a0e him

118

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1LSayamde) Ser)es Shri %uru5 His 3ashi*hand Mahayatra Namdharak@ LHo$ did m+ *ore*ather Shri Siddha : Your &rand *ather6 er0e Shri GuruG6 *ather9 Sa+amde09 had $or hipped Shri

Guru at O ar&ram@ Shri Guru had a**ection *or him@ Shri Guru .ater came and ta+ed at Gana&apur@ Hi *ame pread a.. o0er the countr+@ %no$in& thi 9 Sa+amde0 a. o came to Gana&apur@ He came to the "ath9 'o$ed to Shri Guru and pra+ed him@ Shri Guru $a p.ea ed@ He p.aced hi pa.m on hi head9 '.e ed him9 and aid LYou $i.. 'e m+ de0otee *or &eneration @6 Shri Guru a ked him to 'athe at the San&am and return *or the mea. to the "ath@ A*ter returnin& *rom the San&am9 Sa+amde0 $or hipped Shri Guru $ith 1/ upchar and o**ered e0era. de.iciou artic.e o* *ood9 a nai0eid+a@ He dined $ith Shri Guru9 $ho inEuired a'out hi *ami.+@ Sa+amde0 aid9 L"+ re.ati0e and on are .i0in& at Uttar %anchi >Gad&anchi? hai. and hea.th+@ I $i h to ta+ $ith +ou and er0e +our ho.+ e.* no$@ Shri Guru aid "+ er0ice i di**icu.t@ I .i0e in a to$n *or ome time9 $hi.e in the *ore t at other time@ It i trou'.e ome to .i0e in a *ore t@ I* +our mind i *irm then on.+ +ou hou.d ta+ here@6 Sa+amde0 conceded and aid9 LA de0otee o* Shri Guru ha no *ear@6 Three month pa ed@ One e0enin& Shri Guru $ent to the San&am a.on& $ith Sa+amde0 a.one and at 'e.o$ the A h$attha tree@ There $a a &reat torm9 *o..o$ed '+ hea0+ rain9 Sa+amde0 tood tretchin& a c.oth o0er Shri Guru to protect him *rom the rain@ There $a a hi0erin& co.d in the ni&ht@ So Shri Guru a ked Sa+amde0 to &o to the "ath in the to$n and 'rin& *ire@ Thick darkne and pread a.. o0er and there $a .i&htin& no$ and then@ Shri Guru $arned Sa+amde0 not to .ook to hi ri&ht or .e*t ide@ An+ho$ Sa+amde0 reached the "ath9 took *ire and returned@ Out o* curio it+9 he .ooked to hi ri&ht ide and a$ a Co'ra &oin& $ith him@ He $a *ri&htened@ He then .ooked to the .e*t ide@ Here too he a$ another Co'ra@ He recited Shri Guru6 name and $a.ked trai&ht@ He came to Shri Guru and .it the *ire@ The t$o Co'ra came 'e*ore Shri Guru9 'o$ed to him and $ent a$a+@

119

Shri Guru Charitra

Shri Guru aid to Sa+amde09 L4h+ are +ou o much a*raidG I had ent the e Co'ra to protect +ou@ I ha.. te.. +ou a ta.e9 a'out er0ice to Shri Guru9 to pa thi ni&ht@ ittin& on a peak o* the %ai.a mountain $ith 7ar0ati9

L4hen Shri Shi0a $a

he a ked him9 LHo$ can Shri Guru 'e er0ed $ith de0itui'@6 Shri Shi0a aid9 LOne $ho er0e Shri Guru $ith incerit+9 can attain a.. that one de ire @ )rahma had an incarnation9 $hich $a ca..ed Ta hthra )rahma@ He had a hand ome on@ 4hen hi thread ceremon+ $a per*ormed hi *ather ent the 'o+ to a Guru *or tud+ o* -eda and Sha tra @ He er0ed the Guru de0oted.+@ Once there $a rain and the $ater came in the a hram o* the &uru@ The &uru to.d the pupi. to con truct a .a tin& hou e $ith a.. con0enience 9 $hich hou.d .ook a.$a+ ne$@ The $i*e o* the Guru a ked the 'o+ to 'rin& her a '.ou e9 $hich hou.d neither 'e e$n nor $o0en@ The on o* the Guru aid9 L)rin& anda. *or me9 that $ou.d ena'.e me to $a.k on $ater and take me to an+ de ired p.ace@ The dau&hter o* the Guru a ked the 'o+9 L)rin& earrin& *or me and a p.a+hou e o* an e.ephant tooth ha0in& one pi..ar and a.. the con0enience @ A. o 'rin& pot in $hich *ood $i.. 'e $arm and $hich $i.. not 'e '.ack due to uit@ The pupi. took .ea0e o* Guru and $ent to a *ore t@ He $a anBiou ho$ a.. the e thin& cou.d 'e o'tained@ On the $a+ he met an a cetic9 $ho inEuired Lchi.d9 $h+ are +ou o $orriedG6 The )rahmachari 'o+ 'o$ed to him and aid9 L%ind.+ &uide and protect me@ It i m+ &ood *ortune that I cou.d ee +ou in thi *ore t@ LHe to.d him $hat hi Guru9 Guru6 $i*e9 on and dau&hter had a ked him to do@ He aid9 6I am anBiou a to ho$ a.. the e thin& can 'e achie0ed@ The a cetic a ured him and aid9 LDon6t $orr+@ %a hi i a ho.+ p.ace o*

-i h$e h$ar@ You &o there and $or hip Him@ A.. +our de ire $i.. 'e *u.*i..ed@ %a hi i kno$n a LAnand %anan6@ One attain a.. the *our puru hartha a*ter &oin& there6@ The )rahmachari a ked9 L4here i %a hiG Ho$ can I &o thereG6 The a cetic : I ha.. take +ou there@ Due to +ou9 I ha.. a. o ha0e the *ortune to ee the ho.+ p.ace a&ain@6 120

Shri Guru Charitra

Sa+in& o 'oth $ent to %a hi in tant.+ '+ +o&in po$er@ The a cetic then to.d the )rahmachari to do Antar Graha+atra9 Dak hin mana +atra and utta mana +atra@ 4hi.e 0i itin& ho.+ p.ace 'ath hou.d 'e taken there@ Then do Oanchkro hi +atraA Shuk.a and dark *ortni&ht +atra hou.d a. o 'e per*ormed@ 4or hip nine Lin&a and %a hi -i h$e h$ar@ I* +our de0otion to Guru i *irm9 Shri Shi0a Shankar $i.. 'e p.ea ed and *u.*i.. a.. +our de ire 96 Sa+in& thi the a cetic $ent a$a+@ The )rahmachari per*ormed a.. the +atra a in tructed '+ the a cetic@ Shri Shankar $a p.ea ed@ He appeared 'e*ore the 'o+ and a ked him to ha0e a 'oon@ T$a hthrakumar narrated hi account and mentioned the artic.e ed him reEuired *or Guru9 Guru6 $i*e9 on and dau&hter@ Shri Shankar '.e a+in&9 LYou $i.. 'e a e**icient a -i h$akarma@6 The )rahmachari prepared a.. the artic.e '.e ki..*u..+ returned to the Guru6 @ He a. o

p.ace@ The Guru $a a. o p.ea ed to ee him 'ack $ith ucce ed him a+in&9 LYou $i.. 'e pro*icient in a.. -id+a @6

Shri Guru eBp.ained the &reatne time the un $a

o* Guru to Sa+amde0 in thi $a+@ )+ thi aid9 LYou

ri in& on the ea tern horiCon@ Sa+amde0

eBp.ained %a hi +atra in detai. @ 4hi.e hearin& the ame9 I cou.d ee and a. o 0i it the re pecti0e ho.+ hrine 9 tank and p.ace $ith +our ho.+ e.* and thou&ht a i* $e $ere in %a hi@ He then pra+ed Guru $ith 2 .oka 9 $hich are dai.+9 chanted a*ter Aarti at Gana&apur ti.. no$@ 4hi.e pra+in&9 hi throat choked and hi hair tood erect on hi 'od+@ Shri Guru $a much p.ea ed@ He '.e ed him and aid9 L)rin& +our *ami.+ and chi.dren here and ta+ $ith me@ Do not 'o$ to "u .im herea*ter@6 Sa+amde0 $ent to hi p.ace and returned to Gana&apur $ith hi *ami.+ and chi.dren on 'hadrapad Shuddha 1(9 the Anant Chaturda hi da+@ Thi time he pra+ed Shri Guru $ith ei&ht S.oka in %annad@ Shri Guru eated him '+ hi ide and inEuired a'out a..@ Sa+amde0 had t$o on @ Shri Guru .o0ed the e.der9 Na&nath@ Shri Guru p.aced hi pa.m on the head o* Sa+amde0 and aid9 LYou do not er0e the "u .im no$@ You a.. ha0e 'ath at the San&am@6 Sa+amde0 and hi *ami.+ 'athed at the San&am9 $or hipped the A h$attha there and returned to the "ath@ Shri Guru aid to Sa+amde09 LToda+ i Anant 121

Shri Guru Charitra

Chaturda hi@ A.. )rahmin do the Anant 7u8a@

$or hip Anant on thi

da+@ You too

hou.d do

Anant 7u8a@6 Sa+amde0 aid9 LYou are m+ Anant@6 Sti.. Guru in i ted on him to

122

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1L-Signifi.an.e of Anant 'rata Shri Guru narrated the i&ni*icance o* Anant 0rata to Sa+amde0@ He aid9 LDharmara89 the on o* 7andu9 did thi 0rata@ He re&ained hi kin&dom9 $hich $a .o t in a &ame o* che $ith the %aura0a @ Therea*ter the 7anda0a $ere ent Dur0a Ri hi to .i0in& in the *ore t $ith &reat u**erin& @ The %aura0a

the 7anda0a *or hara in& them e0en in the *ore t@ Shri %ri hna9 protector o* hi de0otee 9 a i ted 7anda0a in di**icu.tie @ Once Droupadhi and the *i0e 7anda0a 'o$ed to Shri %ri hna and a ked 9 LHo$ ha.. $e 'e re.ie0ed *rom thi 0an0a >.i0in& in *ore t?G6 Shri %ri hna ad0i ed them to do the Anant 0rata@ Shri %ri hna aid9 LAnant hou.d 'e $or hipped on 'hadrapad Shuddha 1(@ I $i.. te.. +ou a ta.e re&ardin& thi -rata@ In the %rit:+u& there .i0ed a )rahmin named Sumantu o* the -a i hta Gotra@ Deek ha $a hi de0oted $i*e@ She 'e&ot a dau&hter named Su hi.a@ Later Deek ha died and in order to continue the Graha tha rite he married $ith %arka ha9 $ho u ed to Euarre. $ith her hu 'and and dau&hter e0er+ no$ and then@ Due to thi 9 Sumantu $a a.$a+ de8ected@ A Su hi.a &re$9 he 'ecame *it *or marria&e@ One da+ %oundin+a came to Sumantu9 $ho &a0e Su hi.a to him in marria&e@ In A hadha and Shra$an month 9 Su hi.a and %oundin+a .i0ed $ith Sumantu9 'ut %arka ha Euarre.ed $ith Su hi.a dai.+@ So %oundin+a reEue ted Sumantu to a..o$ him to &o home@ Sumantu *e.t 0er+ orr+9 a hi on.+ dau&hter $ou.d 'e &oin& a$a+@ He aid9 LThi i not m+ $i*e 'ut he i m+ enem+@ No$ m+ dau&hter $i.. &o a$a+@ 4here there i no peace9 the home i .ike a *ore t@ %oundin+a con o.ed him@ Due to hi per ua ion9 he a&reed to ta+ *or 1! da+ more@ On the 1#th da+ Sumantu a ked hi $i*e to prepare de.iciou *ood *or hi dau&hter and on:in:.a$9 a the+ $ere departin&@ %arka ha entered the inner room9 hut the door and p.aced tone a&ain t the door o that it hou.d not 'e opened ea i.+@ At .ea t Sumantu &a0e $heat konda to Su hi.a and 'ade them &ood:'+e@

123

Shri Guru Charitra

NeBt mornin& the+ reached a ri0er@ %oundin+a &ot do$n *rom the chariot and $ent to the ri0er *or 'ath and ritua. @ Su hi.a a$ that man+ *ema.e $earin& red i.k ari 9 had &athered in the and and the+ $ere $or hippin& ome &od@ Su hi.a $ent to them9 and inEuired $hat the+ $ere doin&@ The *ema.e rep.ied9 L4e are $or hippin& Anant@ )+ doin& thi 0rata9 a.. the de ire are *u.*i..ed@6 Su hi.a took in truction *rom them@ She &a0e 1( knot to a red trin& and prepared Anant and She ha >co'ra? o* dar'ha and $or hipped Anant $ith 1/ upchar @ She then tied the Anant on her $ri t@ Once $hen the+ $ere ittin&9 %oundin+a o' er0ed the red trin& on the $ri t o* Su hi.a@ He a ked an&ri.+9 6Did +ou tie thi red trin& to keep me under +our thum'G6 She aid9 LThi i Anant9 '+ $ho e *a0or $e &ot thi kin&dom and pro perit+@6 Hearin& thi 9 %oundin+a took the trin& '+ *orce and thre$ it into *ire@ He remarked9 LIt i due to m+ penance that thi kin&dom i o'tained '+ u @6 Su hi.a $a 0er+ de8ected@ She ha tened to take out the Anant *rom *ire and put it in mi.k@ )ut due to thi the Anant $a enra&ed@ The kin&dom and a.. their &.or+ $a de tro+ed in no time and %oundin+a 'ecame a pauper@ %oundin+a no$ repented and re o.0ed that o .on& a he $ou.d not ee Anant9 he $ou.d neither drink nor eat@ Ha0in& re o.0ed9 he tarted $ith Su hi.a and $ent into a *ore t@ He a$ a tree .aden $ith *ruit 'ut no 'ird touched it *ruit@ %oundin+a a ked the tree i* it had een Anant@ The tree aid9 LI ha0e not een Anant9 'ut i* +ou ee9 p.ea e peak to him a'out me@6 <urther he a$ a co$ and a ca.*@ The+ $ere tr+in& to eat &ra acro A 'ut the+ cou.d not do o@ Then he a$ a 'i& 'u..@ <urther he a$ an e.ephant and an a $ho cou.d not peak@ %oundin+a had a ked a.. t$o .ake @ The &oo e and other 'ird did not drink the $ater@ Later he came i* the+ had een Anant@ The+ a.. denied9 'ut aid i* he a$ Anant9 he hou.d peak a'out him to each o* them@ At .a t %oundin+a $a tried o* $a.kin& and he .a+ do$n on the &round@ In the meantime an o.d )rahmin came there and inEuired a'out him@ %no$in& the cau e o* hi $orr+ he aid9 LI ha.. ho$ +ou Anant@ Come $ith me@6 %oundin+a *o..o$ed him and a$ a *ine cit+@ )rahmin eated %oundin+a on

124

Shri Guru Charitra

the throne o* preciou

tone

and appeared 'e*ore him in hi

rea. *orm@

Seein& thi 9 %oundin+a $a amaCed and he 'o$ed to Shri Anant and 'e&an to prai e him@ Shri Anant $a p.ea ed and &a0e him # 'oon @ )+ the *ir t he attained Dharma9 '+ the econd hi po0ert+ $a de tro+ed and '+ the third he &ot a'ode in -aikunda@ %oundin+a re*erred to the tree9 the co$ $ith the ca.*9 the 'u..9 the t$o .ake 9 e.ephant9 a and the o.d )rahmin@ Shri Anant aid9 LThe tree9 .aden $ith *ruit 9 $a a )rahmin9 $ho $a proud o* hi .earnin& and did not teach hi tudent 9 hence he 'ecame a tree@ The co$ had &i0en an in*erti.e .and to a )rahmin in charit+@ The 'u.. $a a rich )rahmin $ho did not &i0e in charit+ to an+one@ The t$o .ake $ere t$o i ter $ho eBchan&ed charit+ amon& i +our 0anit+@ The o.d them e.0e @ The e.ephant i +our an&er and the a

)rahmin +ou met $a m+ e.*@ 4hom oe0er +ou ha0e een9 are a.. .i'eratedG A*ter recei0in& the '.e in& o* Shri Anant9 %oundin+a .i0ed a a ru.er *or man+ +ear and in the end $ent to hea0en@ Sri %ri hna to.d thi to Yudhi tra9 $ho then $or hipped Anant $ith de0otion@ Shri Guru to.d thi Sa+amde0 and a ked him to .et hi e.de t on Na&nath to do Anant 7oo8a@ Sa+amde0 did a ad0i ed9 arran&ed &rand amardhana and dined $ith Shri Guru@ Sa+amde0 then returned to hi p.ace9 kept the *ami.+ there and he a.one returned to Shri Guru to *ore*ather attained the *a0or o* Shri Guru@ er0e him@ In thi $a+ +our

125

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1L--,antu*4s Shri Shailya 8atra on Maha Shi)aratri Tantuk9 a $ea0er9 $a one o* Shri Guru6 de0otee @ He er0ed Shri Guru de0oted.+@ He did hi pro*e and other re.ation ion ti.. a*ternoon9 then 'athed and $ept the court+ard o* Shri Guru6 "ath@ "aha Shi0aratri $a approachin&@ Hi parent tarted *or Shri Shai.+a9 and a ked Tantuk to come $ith them@ Tantuk aid9 6"+ Shri Shai.+a i here6 and he .i0ed a.one at home@ Shri Guru a ked him 64h+ did +ou not &o *or +atraG6 He rep.ied9 6"+ +atra i at +our *eet@6 On the "aha Shi0aratri da+ Shri Guru $ent to San&am *or 'ath@ Tantuk o' er0ed *a t and he a. o $ent to the San&am and 'o$ed to Shri Guru@ Shri Guru aid 6A.. +our re.ati0e $ent *or +atra@ You on.+ remained 'ehind@ Do +ou $ant to ee Shri Shai.+aG <o..o$ me9 I ha.. ho$ +ou@ Shut +our e+e and ho.d m+ Sanda. *irm.+@6 LSa+in& o9 he took him to Shri Shai.+a $ithin a moment@ Shri Guru a ked him to open hi e+e @ Tantuk a$ Shri Giri 'e*ore him@ Shri Guru to.d Tantuk to do % hour9 'athe and ee the "a..e h$ar@ He $ent to the ri0er $here he met hi parent and re.ati0e @ The+ a ked him L$h+ did +ou not come $ith u 'ut came tea.thi.+96 He a ked9 LI came 8u t no$ $ith Shri Guru@6 Some peop.e did not 'e.ie0e in hi $ord @ Doin& % hour and takin& L'e.6 and *.o$er he $ent to the temp.e@ 4hi.e

$or hippin&9 he a$ Shri Guru ittin& on the Lin&a@ He o**ered 7oo8a $ith de0otion and came 'ack to Shri Guru $ho a ked him9 L4i.. +ou ta+ or come $ith meG6 Tantuk aid9 LI a$ a $onder toda+@ 4hi.e $or hippin& Shri Shankar9 I a$ +ou in the p.ace@ 4hen +ou are there $h+ peop.e come o *arG %ind.+ eBp.ain thi to me@6 Shri Guru aid9 LGod i a.. o0er@ )ut i&ni*icance o* the p.ace i there@ The &reatne o* thi p.ace i narrated in the Skandha 7urana@ <ormer.+ -imar han $a a kin& o* the %irat de h@ He had $on a.. the kin& @ He $a

126

Shri Guru Charitra

adu.terer9 and ate $a piou and de0oted@ She once a ked the kin&9 LYou are adu.terer and eat meat@ Yet ho$ are +ou de0oted to GodG6 The kin& aid9 LI ha.. te.. +ou an account o* m+ pre0iou 'irth@ I $a a do& in 7ampa cit+@ On the Shi0aratri da+ a.. $ere $or hippin& Shri Shi0a in the temp.e@ I $ent there hopin& to &et omethin& to eat@ The peop.e 'e&an to dri0e me out o* the temp.e and 'eat me $ith tick and tone @ I ran round the temp.e and entered into a drain@ I a$ the $or hip o* Shi0a that $a 'ein& per*ormed there 'ut due to the thra hin& &i0en to me '+ the peop.eA I died in *ront o* the temp.e@ Due to that meritoriou deed9 I 'ecame a kin& in thi .i*e9 'ut the nature o* do& o* eatin& an+thin& ha not .e*t me@6 The Eueen a ked9 LYou narrated +our pre0iou pre0iou .i*e@6 The kin& aid9 LYou $ere a %apoti >)ird?@ You $ere *.+in& $ith a piece o* *.e h in +our mouth@ A kite a$ thi and it attacked +ou9 You ran in the *ore t at Giri and 'e&an to take round at the Shi0a temp.e@ The kite *o..o$ed +ou a.. a.on&@ U.timate.+ +ou &ot tired9 +ou at at the top o* the temp.e and the kite attacked +ou and took a$a+ the *.e h that +ou had@ You too died in tant.+@ Due to the merit o* the round o* the Shi0a temp.e9 +ou 'ecame m+ Eueen in thi .i*e@6 The Eueen *urther a k 9 64hat $i.. 'e our *uture .i*eG The kin& aid9 6I ha.. 'e kin& o* the Sindhu de h and +ou $i.. 'e 'orn in the Srin8a+a de h and +ou ha.. a&ain 'e m+ Eueen@ Later I ha.. 'e the kin& o* Soura htra and +ou ha.. 'e 'orn in %da.in& and ha.. 'e m+ Eueen@ In the *ourth 'irth I ha.. 'e the kin& o* Gandhar and +ou $i.. 'e 'orn in "a&adh and ha.. 'e m+ Eueen@ In the *i*th9 I ha.. 'e the kin& o* A$anti and +ou $i.. 'e 'orn in Da harha and ha.. 'e m+ $i*e@ NeBt I ha.. 'e the kin& o* Anart and +ou 'ein& a dau&hter o* Ya+ati9 +ou $i.. marr+ me@ Se0enth time I ha.. 'e the kin& o* 7and+a and 67ad0arma6 $i.. 'e m+ name@ You 'ein& the -idar'ha prince 6-a umati6 ha.. marr+ me in a S$a+am0ara@ A*ter per*ormin& man+ acri*ice 9 I ha.. accept San+a and tud+ )rahma0id+a at A&a ti "uniJ A hram and in the end I ha.. &o to the hea0en $ith +ou@6 Such i the &reatne o* the $or hip o* Shri Shai.+a@ 6Shri Guru then aid9 .i*e@ 7.ea e te.. me o* m+

6There i %a..e h$ar in Gan&apur@ Thinkin& him a "a..ikar8una $or hip Him@

127

Shri Guru Charitra

6Tantuk aid9 64hen I a$ th+ e.* at the p.ace o* "a..ikar8una9 $h+ hou.d I $or hip other hrine G6 Hearin& thi Shri Guru mi.ed and a ked Tantuk to hut hi e+e and ho.d hi 7aduka > anda. ? *irm.+ and in tant.+ 'oth returned to Gana&apur@ Shri Guru ent Tantuk in the to$n to ca.. hi di cip.e @ Seein& Tantuk in c.ean ha0e9 peop.e $ondered and a ked him $h+ he had ha0ed@ Tantuk aid9 6I had 'een to Shri Shai.+a@ Here i the 'ukka and pra ad@6 A.. .au&hed and aid9 64e a$ +ou here in the mornin&@ Ho$ can +ou &o to and return *rom Shri Shai.+a o oonG6 He aid9 6 I had 'een there $ith Shri Guru and ha0e 8u t returned@ Shri Guru i at the San&am and he ha a ked me to ca.. +ou@6 Hearin& thi a.. $ere a toni hed@ The+ $ent to the San&am and prai ed Shri Guru@ The per on 9 $ho had 'een to Shri Shai.+a9 returned in a *ortni&ht@ The+ a. o $ondered to kno$ thi epi ode@

128

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1L-' Nandi Brahmin relie)ed of Leprosy5 He be.ame a +oet Nandi $a a )rahmin u**erin& *rom Lepro +@ He $or hipped Tu.8apur

)ha0ani *or # +ear @ He o' er0ed *a t@ He ta+ed near )hu0ane h$ari at )hi.a0adi *or 1 month and $or hipped the deit+ de0oted.+@ He $a to.d in a dream to &o to Shri Guru at Gan&apur and that he $ou.d then 'e re.ie0ed o* the di ea e@ Nandi aid9 6You are Godde +our e.*9 ho$ do +ou a k me to &o to a human

'ein&@ I ha.. 'e here9 no matter i* I ha0e to .o e m+ .i*e@6 The 7u8ari a. o had imi.ar dream@ He and ome other to.d Nandi9 6Do not trou'.e the Godde enter thi "andir@6 )ein& he.p.e he came to Gan&apur and $ent to the "ath and 'o$ed to Shri 9 $h+ did +ou come to a herea*ter and i* +ou do not mind9 $e ha.. not a..o$ +ou

Guru@ Shri Guru a ked him 6Lea0in& the Godde

human 'ein&G 4hen +ou dou't9 ho$ can +ou 'e re.ie0ed o* the di ea eG6 Rea.iCin& that Shri Guru kne$ $hat $a in hi mind9 he aid9 6I am a du..ard@ %ind.+ *or&i0e me@ I ha0e come *or +our he.ter@ %ind.+ protect me@ I am 0er+ much hara ed due to thi di ea e@ "+ $i*e a. o .e*t me and $ent to her ent me to +ou@ %ind.+ do not dri0e me a$a+@6 parent @ Chand.a De0i ha

Shri Guru a ked Somanath to take Nandi to the San&am and aid9 DLet him 'athe at the Shatku. and ha0e round o* the A h$attha@ Gi0e him ne$ c.othe 9 thro$in& a$a+ hi o.d one and then 'rin& him here *or mea. @D A ad0i ed '+ Shri Guru9 Somanath took Nandi to the San&am *or 'ath@ A*ter 'ath hi 'od+ 'ecame *ree *rom .epro +@ A*ter takin& round o* the A h$attha9 Somanath 'rou&ht him 'ack to the "ath@ Nandi 'o$ed to Shri Guru and 'e&an to pra+ Him@ Shri Guru a ked him9 6See i* a.. +our 'od+ ha 'een *ree *rom the di ea e@ He .ooked to hi 'od+ and *ound that ome patche had remained on hi thi&h@ )ein& a*raid he a ked 6A*ter ha0in& +our '.e 'e hereG6 in& $h+ the e patche hou.d

129

Shri Guru Charitra

Shri Guru aid9 6You came $ith a u picion that $hat a man cou.d do and o a .itt.e di ea e i there@ You hou.d ta+ here pra+in& God9 the .itt.e di ea e that i there $i.. a. o 'e $iped o** oon@6 Nandi aid9 6I am i..iterate@ Ho$ can I compo e poem o* prai eG6 Shri Guru a ked him to dra$ out hi ton&ue@ 4hen he did o9 Shri Guru put .itt.e 'ha ma on the tip o* hi ton&ue@ In tant.+ he 'ecame $i e@ He 'o$ed to Shri Guru and 'e&an to compo e poem in prai e o* Shri Guru@ The ummar+ o* tho e poem i a *o..o$ ; : 6I $a inkin& in the $or.d.+ ocean9 'ein& de.uded '+ the a**ection *or m+ $eda89 Anda89 the 'e t o* a..@ I had no

*ami.+ mem'er @ I $a roamin& throu&h di**erent pecie a Ud'hi8a and =ara8 i@e@ anima. .i*e@ Human .i*e i

kno$.ed&e in the Shudra 'irth@ The 'irth o* a )rahmin i the 'e t amon& t the human 'ein& @ )ut i* a )rahmin i a. o a du..ard9 ho$ can he ha0e kno$.ed&e o* Shri GuruG The '.ood o* the mother and the emen o* the *ather unite and a *etu come into eBi tence a a 'u''.e@ A*ter 1, da+ it 'ecome .iEuid@ 4ithin a month a ma.. o.id *etu i *ormed@ I the econd month the head and the .im' take hape@ 4hen the *i0e &reat e.ement i@e@ the earth9 the $ater9 the .u ter9 the $ind and the k+ unite9 the ou. enter the *etu @ In the *i*th month the kin and the hair are *ormed@ In the iBth month the *etu tart re piration@ In the e0enth month9 the ear9 the ton&ue9 the 'rain and the marro$ 'ecome o.id@ In thi $a+ I $a &ro$in& in the mother6 uteru @ The mother $ou.d eat hot9 a.t9 our9 pun&ent and acidic artic.e 9 due to $hich I $a &reat.+ trou'.ed@ I then took 'irth@ "+ pan o* .i*e $a *iBed@ Ha.* o* the time i@e@ the ni&ht $ere pent in .eep in 0ain@ The remainin& ha.* i di0ided in the three ta&e 9 chi.dhood9 +outh and o.d a&e@ In the chi.dhood9 I had to u**er much@ I $ept due to pain in the tomach9 'ut m+ mother thou&ht that I $a hun&r+ and took me to her 'rea t@ And $hen I $a hun&r+9 he thou&ht I $a ai.in& and &a0e me 'itter medicine @ At time due to corpion 'ite9 in the crad.e I $ou.d cr+@ She $ou.d then in& .u..a'ie and mo0e the crad.e to and *ro and tried to .ure me to .eep or he $ou.d think that I am a**ected '+ ome pirit and o the

130

Shri Guru Charitra

tried "antra : Tantra and tied a '.ack trin& on m+ $ri t@ "+ mother $ou.d take pun&ent and our artic.e and I had to u**er *rom diarrhea9 cou&h etc@ In the +outh9 I $a in*.uenced '+ pa ion@ I di re&arded the parent and the &uru and a.$a+ thi periodG In the o.d a&e cou&h9 &a e and other trou'.e a**ected me@ "+ hair 'ecame $hite $hi.e takin& care o* m+ *ami.+ and chi.dren@ I .o t m+ teeth9 I cou.d not hear $e.. and ee proper.+@ E0en in thi tate I did not er0e Shri Guru@ You are the protector and .i'erator o* the uni0er e@ 7.ea e .i'erate me@6 I..iterate Nandi compo ed uch poem @ A.. $ondered to ee hi *eat Nandi *urther aid9 6-eda a+ that the *eet o* Shri Guru are ho.+ there i no other $a+ than the *eet o* Shri Guru9 to 'e *ree *rom the $or.d.+ ea@ )+ the *a0or o* Shri Guru9 a.. m+ in are $iped o**@ Shri Guru Nara imha Sara $ati i .ike %amadhenu@ So peop.e hou.d adore him and &et .i'erated@ Nandi $a .ater ca..ed 6%a0i h$ar6 due to hi poetr+@ The patche o* .epro + on hi thi&h a. o di appeared in cour e o* time@ Nandi &reat.+ re8oiced at the cure@ He 'e&an to er0e Shri Guru $ith more de0otion@ thou&ht a'out the *ema.e: eB@ Due to 0anit+9 I de pi ed Sadhu 9 aint and o.d per on @ Ho$ cou.d ha0e I adored Shri Guru durin&

131

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1L' +oet Narahari Be.omes a (is.iple of Shri %uru Once ome di cip.e took Shri Guru to their to$n Hipper&e@ Thi i a ho.+ p.ace o* %a..e h$ar@ A )rahmin Narahari .i0ed there@ He $a a &reat de0otee o* God %a..e h$ar@ He dai.+ compo ed *i0e ne$ %a..e h$ar and $or hiped him de0oted.+@ 7eop.e to.d him the &reatne o* Shri Guru and reEue ted him to compo e tanCa in prai e o*

poem in hi prai e@ )ut Narahari aid9 6I ha0e o.d m+ ton&ue to %a..e h$ar and I ha.. not compo e poem in prai e o* a human 'ein&6@ A u ua. he $ent to the temp.e to $or hip %a..e h$ar@ 4hi.e $or hippin&9 he had a nap and he &ot a .eep@ He a$ a dream that Shri Guru $a on.+ $a ittin& on the Shi0a Lin&a and that he $a $or hipin& Shri Guru@ Later the Lin&a di appeared and Shri Guru een@ Shri Guru mi.ed and a ked him 6You do not 'e.ie0e in a human 'ein& and then $h+ are +ou $or hipin& meG6@ Narahari a$oke and $ondered a'out the dream@ He repented *or undere timatin& Shri Guru Nara imha Sara $ati9 $ho $a a.. incarnation o* Shri Shi0a@ Immediate.+ he $ent to ee Shri Guru9 'o$ed to him and aid9 6%ind.+ *or&i0e me@ 4ithout kno$in& +our &reatne I undere timated +ou9 'ut no$ I kno$ in& @ I $i h to er0e +ou that +ou are %a..e h$ar him e.*@ 4hen %amadhenu i at home9 $h+ hou.d one 'e anBiou G %ind.+ .et me ha0e +our '.e herea*ter@6 Sa+in& thi he 'e&an to prai e Him@ Shri Guru $a p.ea ed@ He &a0e c.othe to Narahari and accepted him a hi di cip.e@ Shri Guru aid to him9 6%a..e h$ar i &reat@ You continue to $or hip him@ Narahari aid9 64hen +ou +our e.* are %a..e h$ar9 $h+ hou.d I $or hip other %a..e h$arG I ha.. not &o a$a+ .ea0in& th+ *eet no$@6 In thi $a+9 Narahari poet a. o 'ecame a &reat de0otee o* Shri Guru@6

132

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1L'Shri %uru 'isits Eight +la.es at =ne ,ime At the time o* Di$a.i *e ti0a.9 e0en de0ote o* Shri Guru came to Gana&apur "ath and reEue ted Shri Guru to come to their p.ace *or Di$a.i@ A Shri Guru .o0ed them a.. a.ike9 it $a a pro'.em 'e*ore him a to $ho e in0itation hou.d 'e accepted Shri Guru aid to them9 6You are a.. *rom di**erent p.ace @ Ho$ can I come to +our home at the ame timeG You decide amon& +our e.0e a to $here I hou.d &o *ir t and $here I hou.d &o .ater@6 Each de0otee $i hed that Shri Guru hou.d come to him *ir t@ So the+ cou.d not decide and 'e&an to Euarre.9 Shri Guru ca..ed the de0otee one '+ one and to.d each o* them 6I unnece ari.+@6 aid9 6Oh Guru9 do not make an+ di tinction 'et$een the ha.. come on.+ to one hou e@ So don6t ar&ue

Then the de0otee

rich and the poor@ 7.ea e treat u eEua..+@ I* +ou ne&.ect u $e ha.. end our .i0e 9 $e er0e +ou and $e do $hate0er +ou a+@D6 4ith the e $ord the+ a.. pro trated them e.0e 'e*ore him hum'.+@ Thereupon Sri Guru aid9 6A.. ri&ht9 I ha.. 0i it +ou a..@ Re t a that@6 One o* the di cip.e a ked him9 6Ho$ can $e 'e ure that +ou $i.. 0i it the home o* a.. o* u G Then Sri Guru ca..ed each o* them eparate.+ and aid9 6I $i.. come to +our hou e9 'ut do not te.. other @D A.. the p.ea ed@ 4hen the de0otee o* Gana&apur kne$ thi 9 the+ reEue ted Shri GuruA 6You hou.d not &o out o* Gana&apur *or Di$a.i@6 Shri Guru promi ed them a. o that he $ou.d 'e there9 and that the+ need not $orr+@ In the mornin& o* Narak Chaturda hi da+9 Shri Guru took ei&ht *orm and $ent to 1 p.ace o* 1 de0otee and a. o ta+ed at Gana&apur "ath@ He accepted 7u8a in a.. the p.ace @ e0en de0otee therea*ter $ent 'ack to their re pecti0e p.ace 9 ured a'out

133

Shri Guru Charitra

Later the de0otee &athered at Gana&apur *or Deeparadhan on the %artik 7oornima@ Each one to.d that Shri Guru had 'een to him in Di$a.i and ho$ed the c.oth pre ented to him '+ Shri Guru@ The peop.e o* Gana&apur aid9 6Shri Guru $a here in the "ath durin& Di$a.i@6 )ut on eein& the artic.e pre ented '+ Shri Guru a.. rea.iCed that Shri Guru had taken 2 *orm in Di$a.i and the+ a.. $ere amaCed@ The con0iction that Shri Guru i the incarnation o* Trimurtie 'ecame more *irm and the+ adored him $ith &reater de0otion@ He $ho $or hip Sri Guru $i.. ha0e a.. i de ire *u.*i..ed@ A.. tr+ to eBperience the 0a.ue o* Guru )hakti9 'ut *oo. cannot appreciate Amrit@ On.+ =nani and de0otee can re.i h the Amrit o* Guru Nama@ The -eda and Sha tra proc.aim that he $ho .ook do$n upon Guru a an ordinar+ human 'ein& $i.. 'e 'orn an anima.@ Sri Guru Charitra i eEua. to -eda:Sha ta@ On.+ Guru can .i'erate one *rom the throe o* Sam kara@ Tho e $ho &o to Gana&apur and er0e Guru $ith de0otion $i.. ure.+ &et a.. their de ire Gana&apur@ *u.*i..ed@ So .i ten9 a.. o* +ou puri*+ +our mind and 0i it

134

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1L'-+arbati had Bumper /rops e)en in S.ar.ity There .i0ed piou *armer9 named 7ar'ati9 in Gana&apur@ He u ed to 'o$ to Shri Guru $hen he $ent to San&am in the mornin& an a&ain at midda+ $hen Shri Guru returned@ Hi *ie.d $a on the $a+ to the San&am@ Once Shri Guru a ked him9 D4h+ do +ou take thi trou'.e dai.+G 4hat i +our de ireGD 7ar'ati aid9 DI $i h that m+ *ie.d +ie.d a &ood cropD@ Shri Guru9 D$hat ha0e +ou o$nGD 7ar'ati aid that 8a$ar $a o$n in hi *ie.d@ He *urther added9 DIt i due to

+our *a0or that thi +ear the corp i &ood@ I $i h that +ou hou.d kind.+ come to m+ *ie.d and ha0e a .ook at the crop '+ +our i&ht $hich ho$er nectar@6 Shri Guru $ent to the *ie.d9 .ooked at the crop and aid9 6I* +ou ha0e *aith in me9 do a I 'id +ou@6 7ar'ati aid9 6I ha.. o'e+ +ou *rom the 'ottom o* m+ heart6@ Shri Guru : 6Ti.. I return at midda+9 cut o** thi crop6@ Sa+in& o9 Shri Guru $ent to the San&am@ 7ar'ati approached the Re0enue O**icer and a ked him to permit him to reap the crop on the rent a per the pre0iou +ear@ The O**icer u**ice6@ 7ar'ati aid9 LI ha.. pa+ dou'.e the rent@ So p.ea e &i0e me permi ion6@ The O**icer a&reed and &ranted the permi ion@ 7ar'ati took ome men $ith him9 $ent to the *ie.d and reaped the crop@ Hi $i*e and chi.dren tried to prohi'it himA 'ut he did not .i ten to them@ The $i*e comp.ained to the O**icer9 LThe crop i &ood thi +earA 'ut 'e*ore the har0e t9 m+ hu 'and i reapin& the *ie.d on the ad0ice o* a San+a i and i depri0in& u o* *ood@ %ind.+ prohi'it him to cut the crop6@ aid9 LThi +ear the crop i &ood9 hence the o.d rent $i.. not

135

Shri Guru Charitra

The O**icer ent hi men to a k 7ar'ati $h+ he $a reapin& the *ie.d 'e*ore the har0e t@ 7ar'ati aid9 LI* the O**icer ha dou't o* &ettin& the rentA I ha.. pa+ the corn *rom re er0e and keep m+ catt.e at hi door6@ 7ar'ati reaped a.. the crop@ Seein& that Shri Guru $a returnin& *rom the San&am9 he 'o$ed to Him and reported that he had cut the crop a in tructed@ Shri Guru LYou ha0e reaped in 0ainI6 7ar'ati LI ha0e read the crop a ad0i ed '+ +ou@ I ha0e *u.. *aith in +ou@6 Shri Guru LYou $i.. ha0e the *ruit o* +our de0otion9 the $i*e and chi.dren o* 7ar'ati aid that the+ ha0e .o t their *ood@ 7ar'ati con o.ed them '+ a0in&9 LShri Guru i Shri Shi0a incarnate@ 4ith hi '.e in&94e ha.. ha0e no .o @ He to.d u to do thi due to ome un*ore een rea on@6 In a'out a $eek9 there $a a e0ere code and a.. the crop in the countr+ $ere .o t@ Then on "u. Nak hatra9 there $a hea0+ rain9 $hich $a a. o harm*u. to the crop A 'ut 7ar'ati6 *ie.d +ie.ded hundred time more crop o* &ood Eua.it+@ A.. $ondered to ee thi @ The $i*e and chi.dren o* 7ar'ati a. o re8oiced@ The+ 'e&&ed apo.o&+ o* 7ar'ati and repented *or undere timatin& Shri Guru@ The mention o* a.. the a'o0e *act i made here in order to ho$ the a**init+ o* Shri Sai )a'a to Shri -itha. o* 7andharpur@ One Sai "andir at 7hana $adi9 in the Gir&aum area o* the )om'a+ cit+9 $a *ormer.+ a temp.e o* -itha. and it $a kno$n a DShri 7rema. -itha. "andirD@ In thi temp.e the ido. o* -itha. and Rakhumai $ere in ta..ed '+ Shri Ga8anan -ina+ak 7radhan9 a the temp.e it e.* $a con tructed m+ him a hi o$n pri0ate propert+@ Ho$e0er9 Shri -a ant Sha tri a.ia A'a 7an hikar comp.ete.+ chan&ed the "andir and &a0e it the pre ent *orm@ One Shri 7ra'hakar 7an hikar9 i a *amou actor on the "arathi ta&e and Shri A'a 7an hikar i hi 'rother@ Shri A'a 7an hikar $a per*ormin& %eertan in the -itha. "andir re&u.ar.+@ Shri )ho.e Guru8i9 $ho i a Sai de0otee9 u ed to attend Shri 7an hikar6 keertan a he $a ta+in& 0er+

near the a'o0e "andir9 in the "u&'hat area Gir&aum@ Shri )ho.e Guru8i reEue ted Shri 7an hikar to tart pra+in& to Shri Sai )a'a@ Shri 7an hikar $a not a$are o* &reatne o* the aint o* Shirdi up to that time and on 'ein& 136

Shri Guru Charitra

initiated '+ Shri )ho.e Guru8i9 he &.ad.+ 'ecame a de0otee o* Shri Sai )a'a@ He 0er+ oon 'ecame a taunch and incere de0otee o* Sri )a'a and 0er+ oon thou&ht o* chan&in& the -itha. "andir into a Sai temp.e@ It i 'ecau e o* the Cea. and e**ort o* Shri A'a 7an hikar that the 7rema. -itha. "andir i no$ con0erted into a Sai "andir and i no$ kno$n '+ that name@ In thi temp.e9 $e ee the ido. o* Shri Sai )a'a in p.a ter9 $hich i a'out *our and a ha.* *eet hi&h@ Thi ido. i eated on an a.tar@ It $i.. 'e een *rom the photo&raph o* the temp.e pu'.i hed a.on& $ith thi artic.e that the ori&ina. ido. o* Shri -itha. and Rakhumai in ta..ed in the temp.e ha0e ti.. 'e retained in the temp.e a Shri Sai )a'a had re0erence *or that &od a tated at the 'e&innin& o* thi artic.e@ The 'eauti*u. ido. o* Shri Sai )a'a in p.a ter $a made '+ one cu.ptor Shri G@-@ 7atkar@ Thou&h the temp.e $a ori&ina..+ con tructed a a pri0ate temp.e9 ti.. it $a .ater on thro$n open to e0er+one *or $or hip and at pre ent an+'od+ can &o and o**er *.o$er or &ar.and to Shri Sai )a'a or Shri -itha. : Rakhumai@ In the rear ide o* thi temp.e9 there i a 'an+an tree a'out hundred +ear o.d@ Around thi tree $e can a. o *ind the ido. o* Shri Datta9 Hanuman and 7indi o* Shri Shankar@ In addition to that9 there are the 7aduka o* Shri Sai )a'a in i.0er in thi area@ The e 7aduka $ere in ta..ed at the Octo'er 13,!@ The practice o* &ettin& prepared the i.0er 7aduka o* Shri Sai )a'a and &i0e them to di**erent peop.e or in titution dedicated to Sai $or hip9 $a tarted '+ thi temp.e@ So *ar9 the Sai 7aduka &ot prepared '+ thi "andir ha0e 'een in ta..ed at *i0e di**erent p.ace @ It ma+ 'e noted here that the 7aduka in ta..ed at the Sai temp.e o* Smt@ A8i'ai 4anar e at London9 $ere &ot prepared '+ thi "andir@ DSer0ice to humanit+ and Ser0ice to the dump mute i the er0ice to GodD thi $a the motto o* Shri Sai )a'a and the mana&ement o* thi temp.e ha 'orne in mind thi *act@ The+ ha0e there*ore coup.ed a ocia. dut+ $ith thi re.i&iou in titution@ On the *ir t *.oor o* thi temp.e9 arran&ement ha0e 'een made *or the *ree accommodation o* poor and de er0in& tudent 9 4ho ha0e no arran&ement to ta+ in )om'a+@ A &reat num'er o* tudent ha0e taken ad0anta&e o* thi *aci.it+ and 'ecau e o* the re.i&iou atmo phere o* the

137

Shri Guru Charitra

temp.eA the e tudent are &roo0ed in Sai de0otion *rom the +oun& a&e o* their .i*e@ Aarti9 $or hip etc@ are carried out at thi temp.e e0er+ da+ a per tho e

per*ormed at Shirdi@ Ramna0ami9 Gurupournima and -i8a+ada hami are the &reat *e ti0a. o' er0ed at thi temp.e on the ame .ine a i done at Shirdi@ Thi temp.e ha tarted one more practice@ On e0er+ Shi0aratri da+9 the o**erin& o* *ruit i made to Shri )a'a and the+ are .ater on di tri'uted to the de0otee '+ $a+ o* pra ad@ Shri 7anduran& "ahade0 4aran& i a taunch Sai de0otee9 $ho mana&e the dai.+ a**air o* the temp.e $ith &reat care@ He i on.+ thirt+:one +ear o* a&e at pre ent9 'ut *or the .a t t$ent+:t$o +ear he i ta+in& in the temp.e premi e and i attendin& to the $ork o* thi temp.e@ ome *urther pro&ram on a .ar&e ca.eA 'ut due tot horta&e o* pace the+ *ee. orr+ that it i not po i'.e *or them@ Shri 4aran& a.$a+ di**icu.tie are readi.+ o.0ed '+ Shri Sai )a'a@ Thi Shri Sai )a'a and hi de0otion to Him@ Gir&aum i a 0er+ cro$ded .oca.it+ o* )om'a+ cit+@ The+ area round a'out La.'au& and 7are. $hich i kno$n a the D"i.. areaD i perhap another eEua..+ cro$ded area in )om'a+@ The peop.e in the D"i.. areaD are o 0er+ 'u + in their tru&&.e *or eBi tence that the+ ha0e hard.+ an+ time to think a'out &od or eBi tence@ The peop.e in the Gir&aum area are mo t.+ $hite: co..ar peop.e@ The+ ha0e re&u.ar hour o* their o**ice $ork@ Simi.ar.+ re.i&iou practice are im'i'ed in them *rom their chi.dhood@ Hence the+ *ind the need o* a p.ace *or $or hip $here the+ can &et menta. peace@ The peop.e $ho $ere *ormer.+ the+ de0otee o* -itha. ha0e tarted 0i itin& thi temp.e *or the $or hip o* that &odA 'ut a*ter eein& the ido. o* Shri Sai )a'a in the temp.e and ha0in& come to kno$@ Hi &reatne 9 the+ automatica..+ 'ecome Hi de0otee @ Thu thi temp.e ha a &ood p.ace o* $or hip *or the de0otee ta+in& in Gir&aum area o* the )om'a+ cit+ and i there*ore *reEuented '+ a num'er o* de0otee e0er+ da+@ a+ that a.. hi ho$ hi &reat *aith in The mana&ement $ant to eBpand the acti0itie o* the temp.e and arran&e

138

Shri Guru Charitra

Namdharak 'o$ed to Shri Siddhamuni $ith *o.ded hand and aid9 D&urudeo9 +ou ha0e narrated to me the .i*e o* Shri Guru and ha0e &i0en me the rea. &n+an>kno$.ed&e? $hich ha $iped o** m+ karma and '+ +our '.e in&9 I ha0e kno$n the e ence o* re.i&ion@ De0otion to Shri Guru i .ike the %a.pataru and Ri hi .ike -a hi hta and Shuka a. o *o..o$ thi path@ No$ kind.+ te.. me the path o* Sad&uru@D )ein& p.ea ed $ith the Eue tion9 Shri Siddha aid9 DNamdharak9 +ou are 0er+ *ortunate a +ou a +ou ha0e a ked Eue tion re&ardin& the eterna. princip.e 9 kno$in& $ith i..u ion and i&norance are $iped o** and the mind 'ecome 'ecome a c.ear a the .i&ht o* the un@ Once $hen Shri Shankar $a 7ar0ati $ith *o.ded hand one6 ittin& on a 'eauti*u. point o* %ai.a 9 De0i aid to him $ith de0otion9 DGreat God o* God 9 Guru

o* the uni0er e9 &i0e me Gurumantra and kind.+ te.. me the mean '+ $hich ou. 'ecome united $ith )rahmaD@ Shri Shankar aid9 DDear De0i9 thi i a Eue tion $hich ha ne0er 'een a ked to me o *ar '+ an+'od+@ You are m+ econd *orm@ So I ha.. te.. +ou thi &i t and thi $i.. 'ene*it a.. the peop.e a. oD@ -eda9 Sha tra9 7urana9 Ithiha 9 "antra:tantra0id+a9 Smriti:8aran:maran>u in& the po$er o* doin& mirac.e '+ the de0otee o* Shi0a and Shakti? and other 0ariou cience put one in i..u ion@ 4ithout kno$in& the &i t o* de0otion to Guru9 peop.e per*orm acri*ice 9 o' er0e penance9 0rat9 charit+9 recitation and &o to the ho.+ p.ace 'ut on.+ a*ter the ri e o* the .i&ht o* Shri Guru9 di**icu.t 0id+a9 $or.d.+ i..u ion and i&norance are a.. $iped o**@ )+ er0in& Shri Guru9 a.. in peri h and the ou. 'ecome pure and united $ith )rahma@ Takin& the ho.+ $ater9 touched '+ the .otu .ike *eet o* Shri Guru9 i .ike a 'ath at a ho.+ p.ace@ Thi Tirth i a ho.+ a %a hi or 7ra+a&@ A.$a+ remem'er Shri Guru@ Recite Shri Guru6 name a.. the time@ O'e+ hi order 9 er0e and $or hip Shri Guru $ith de0otion@ Doin& thi 9 one can e0en attain m+ po ition@ The a.pha'et 6Gu6 mean darkne and 6Ru6 mean .i&ht@ Guru mean the o* i&norance@ 6Gu 1 i kno$.ed&e o* the .i&ht o* )rahma9 that de tro+ darkne

the *ir t a.pha'et to create i..u ion and other attri'ute @ 6Ru6 i the econd a.pha'et o* )rahma $hich de tro+ i..u ion and 0ain appearance@ Thi po$er o* Guru i upreme and i di**icu.t e0en *or the God to o'tain@ 139

Shri Guru Charitra

A Sadhak >di cip.e?

hou.d o**er to Shri Guru &ood

eat9 'ed9 c.othe 9

ornament 9 con0e+ance etc@ He hou.d er0e him $ith de0otion *or &ettin& one6 po ition9 a hram9 ca te and pra+ him $ith 'od+9 en e 9 mone+9 on9 $i*e9 etc@ c.ear.+ and hou.d not 'e a hamed to .a+ pro trate 'e*ore him@ "en &o to he.. '+ .i0in& in *ami.+ .i*e a one6 'od+ i *u.. o* $orm 9 ni&ht: oi.9 urine9 phe.&m9 .ood9 *.e h and 'ad odor@ )o$ .o Shri Guru9 $ho .i'erate a per on *rom the $or.d.+ mi erie @ Shri Guru i )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe ha and 7ara:)rahma@ He i the cau e o* the creation o* Uni0er e9 .i'erator o* per on *rom thi $or.d.+ ea and &i0er o* the kno$.ed&e o* a.. the 0id+a @ )+ app.+in& the ointment o* Shri Guru6 kno$.ed&e to one6 e+e 9 c.o ed e+e are opened9 parent 9 'rother 9 and &ood men $ho &i0e rea. kno$.ed&e o* $or.d.+ .i*e9 are a.. Guru @ Thou&h there i di0er it+ in the uni0er e9 +et there i onene e**ect@ I* Shri Shankar or Shri -i hnu are enra&ed9 Shri Guru protect the de0otee 9 'ut $hen Shri Guru him e.* i enra&ed9 e0en Shri Shankar or Shri -i hnu cannot protect them@ =u t a the '.ind man cannot ee the .i&ht o* the Sun9 o the du.. per on do not ee the nectar:.ike appearance o* Shri Guru9 $hich i 0i i'.e on.+ to the e+e o* the thou&ht*u.@ Shri Guru i .ike a monarch9 $ho i $itne drama o* creation and de truction o* the uni0er e@ Three Nath9 Gane h9 # )haira0a 7eetha 9 Siddha9 # )atu 9 ! 7ad9 # Dootie 9 Shri Shankar9 (9 /9 29 " -eere h9 , -eera0a.ie are a.. a ociated $ith the 'e t 6Shri "a.ini6 mantra@ )o$ to thi Shri Guru manda.@ To think a'out Shri Guru6 'od+ i .ike thinkin& a'out e0er.a tin& Shri Shi0a and to recite Shri GuruJ name to prai e to eterna. Shi0a6 Eua.itie @ Shri Guru i 'irth.e 9 de0oid o* o.da&e and ha no 'e&inin&@ e.* hinin&9 pot.e 9 He i e.* created9 de0oid o* chan&e9 *u.. o* 'ri&ht '.i o* the &reat and eterna.@ He i e0er.a tin& and ha no decrea e@ -eda 9 minute t o* the minute9 &reate t k+ per0adin&9 and "anu de cri'e Shri Guru6 in& the @ Shri Guru protect one *rom a.. di**icu.tie 9 ho$in& the cau e and

penance in thi $a+@ There*ore a.$a+ remem'er Shri Guru@ )+ the kno$.ed&e o* e.*9 $hich i per0adin& a.. the uni0er e9 mo0ea'.e and immo0oa'.e9 in o* e0era. 'irth are atoned@ There are no &reater princip.e 140

Shri Guru Charitra

than the kno$.ed&e o* e.*@ There i no &reater penance than the er0ice o* Shri Guru and there i no deeper kno$.ed&e than the ad0ice o* Shri Guru@ Shri Guru i =a&annath >.ord o* the uni0er e? and the Guru o* the # Loka @ Shri Guru i the uni0er e and our ou. i the ou. o* a.. the creation@ )o$ .o Shri Guru9 $ho &i0e thi kno$.ed&e@ The per on 9 $ho are proud o* penance and kno$.ed&e and $ho are en&ro ed in the $or.d.+ a**air 9 are .ike the pot mo0in& on the $hee. o* a pot:maker@ God 9 Gandhar0a 9 *ore *ather 9 +ak h9 kinnar9 ri hi9 iddha9 $ho do not er0e Shri Guru do not &et a.0ation@ )o$ to Shri Guru9 $ho i upreme 8o+ and $ho &i0e the 'e t p.ea ure@ He i e hrine o* kno$.ed&e9 a'o0e di0i ion9 k+ per0adin&9 kno$er o* Tatt$am A i6 >that thou art? princip.e9 on.+ one9 EBterna.9 pure9 immo0ea'.e9 $ho $itne Tam?@ To kno$ one6 e.* i the upreme kno$.ed&e and the utmo t &oa. o* .i*e@ Thi i attained on.+ '+ the *a0our o* Shri Guru@ Remem'er Shri Guru ti.. death@ E0en i* he i *ick.e minded9 do not *or&et or *or ake him@ The $i e hou.d not peak a'out Shri Guru $ith di re pect@ Do not te.. a .ie 'e*ore him@ Tho e $ho de pi e Shri Guru &o to he..@ Tho e $ho di cu Guru 'ecome )rahma Rak ha p.ace @ Oh 7ar0ati9 Shri Guru protect hi di cip.e 9 e0en i* &od9 muni or panna& cur e @ God and munie are $eak 'e*ore Shri Guru9 $ho e cur e can de tro+ them in no time@ O De0i9 accordin& to Smritie and -eda 9 Shri Guru i 7ara'rahma@ Guru i a mantra o* t$o +..a'.e @ )o$ to Shri Guru9 $ho i per0adin& a.. the uni0er e *rom )rahma to &ra $ho i eterna.9 $ho.e9 *orm.e 9 de0oid o* Eua.itie 9 en&ro ed in kno$.ed&e9 a'o0e di0i ion and *u.. o* rea. 'ri&ht:8o+ > at:chit:anand rup?@ )rahma i eterna. .ike *ra&rance in camphor and *.o$er and .ike the coo.ne and $armth in an o'8ect@ Thi kno$.ed&e can 'e &ot on.+ throu&h Shri Guru@ So $or hip and er0e him $ith pure and dear heart and in&u.ar de0otion@ 9 e.*: 0ain.+ $ith Shri e0er+thin& and $ho i de0oid o* eBi tence and three Eua.itie >Sat$a Ra8 and

and ha0e to .i0e in 'arren and $ater.e

141

Shri Guru Charitra

One9 $ho i united $ith )rahma in meditation9 rea.i e %unda.ini9 )rahma Randhra and *orm.e ne and &e. a.0ation $ithout dou't@ The i&norant $in o0er the $or.d.+ ea and the $i e 'e ide &et kno$.ed&e o* action and no:action '+ *o..o$in& the path o* Shri Guru@ Tho e9 $ho read9 hear or $rite Shri Guru Geeta and &i0e it in charit+ $ith mone+9 a.. their de ire are *u..*i..ed@ A.$a+ read Sri Guru:Geeta to &et rid o* the mi erie o* the $ord.+ .i*e@ Each and e0er+ +..a'.e o* Guru:Geeta ena'.e to $in death9 remo0e a.. di**icu.tie and *ear o* +ak ha9 Rak ha 9 &ho t 9 thie0e 9 ti&er and di ea e @ It &i0e the po$er o* u in& )ha ma9 me meri m and h+pnoti m@ O De0i9 read Shri Guru:Geeta9 ittin& on a ite o* ku h &ra $hite '.anket $ith attenti0e mind@ U e a $hite >dhar'ha an? or eat *or peace9 red *or

me meri in&9 '.ack *or puni hin& the e0i.doer and +e..o$ *or &ettin& $ea.th@ <or peace9 it *acin& the north9 *or me meri in& *acin& the ea t9 *or puni hin& the e0i.doer *acin& the outh and *or $ea.th *acin& the $e t@ Recitation o* Guru:Geeta9 &i0e one incenti0e po$er9 de0e.op one6 Eua.itie 9 de tro+ e0i. act 9 make &ood act ucce *u.9 remo0e *ear o* Gra ha >p.anet ?9 de tro+ e0i. dream 9 &i0e i ue e0en to teri.e $omen9 &i0e &ood.uck to the married $omen >keep their hu 'and a.i0e a.. their .i0e ? and &i0e peace o* mind@ I* a $ido$ read Shri Guru:Geeta $ithout o'8ect9 he &et mi erie 9 di**icu.tie and cur e $i.. peri h@ Shri Guru:Geeta i .ike a %amadhenu to tho e $ho read it $ith ome eBpectation@ It i .ike a ka.pataru to tho e9 $ho read $ith de ire @ It i .ike a chintamani to the thinker o* e0er+thin& &ood@ I* +ou read it *or a.0ation +ou &et a.0ation9 i* +ou read it *or $or.d.+ p.ea ure 9 +ou $i.. &et them@ One can read Shri Guru:Geeta $ith ome o'8ect9 ittin& on a 'ank o* a ri0er or the ea hore9 in the mandir o* -i hnu9 Shi0a9 De0i or other God9 math9 co$ hed9 under 0at9 a$a.a9 man&o tree or near a p.ant o* Tu. i or dhotra or in the cremation &round at an .one.+ 'ut c.ean and neat p.ace@ E0en thou&h a de0otee o* Shri Guru ma+ 'e a *oo.9 ti.. he i &reat9 a.. hi &ood act 9 penance9 0ra.9 dik ha 'ecome ucce *u.@ The+ are ne0er *uti.e@ a.0ation@ I* he read $ith de ire9 he $i.. &et a &ood hu 'and in the neBt 'irth and a.. her

142

Shri Guru Charitra

A Shri Guru kno$ )rahma9 he i a.$a+ pure and $heree0er he &oe 9 there i the pre ence o* od9 Tirth and 7eeth@ One $ho read Guru:Geeta ittin& or .+in& on a 'ed9 tandin&9 $a.kin&9 peakin&9 ridin& on a hor e or an e.ephant9 i pure@ He ha no re'irth@ A ou. i one $ith God9 8u t a the $ater in the ea9 the mi.k in the mi.k pot9 the &hee in the &hee:pot and the k+ in the 'roken pot aro one $ith them9 imi.ar.+ the Dn+ani >.earned?9 i united $ith God and .ie .o t in him e.* da+ and ni&ht@ O 7ar0ati9 $hen one i '.e ed '+ Shri Guru9 a.. hi dou't 0ani h9 &odde Sara $ati re ide on hi ton&ue and he &et 'oth the p.ea ure and a.0ation '+ the *a0our o* Shri Guru@ One6 recitation9 0rat and penance o* e0era. 'irth 'ear *ruit@ O 4aranane >ha0in& &ood *ace?9 I to.d +ou9 thi princip.e o* Sankh+a a tra One God9 one re.i&ion9 one de0otion9 one penance are nothin& e. e 'ut Shri Guru him e.*@ There i no hi&her princip.e @'an that o* Shri Guru@ The home9 $here i de0otion o* Shri Guru9 parent 9 *ami.+ and race9 i *ortunate@ Tho e9 $ho do not adore Shri Guru due to -anit+ o* kno$.ed&e and penance9 are un*ortunate@ E0en to )rahma9 -i hnu9 "ahe h9 God 9 Ri hi9 <ore*ather 9 kinnar9 iddha9 charan9 +ak h9 munie 9 the *a0our o* Shri Guru9 i .ike the &reat ho.+ Tirth@ Shri Guru6 Tirth i the root o* a.. the Tirth @ I* one read Shri Guru:Geeta in tra0e.9 or durin& $ar9 at the time o* the attack o* an enem+9 he &et 0ictor+ in .i*e and a.0ation at death@ I* Shri Guru:Geeta i read $ith e0i. act 9 at e0i. p.ace and $ith *ick.e mind9 it &i0e e0i. e**ect @ A +ou are dear to me9 I ha0e to.d thi &i t to +ou@ %eep it $ith +our e.*@ Te.. thi to one9 $ho i not en&ro $ho di cu e 0ain.+@ ed in $ord.+ p.ea ure and ha de0otionA 'ut do not te.. it to him9 $ho i not de0oted9 $ho i a deceit9 cunnin&9 athei t and Here end the &i t o* Shri Guru:Geeta in the *orm o* a dia.o&ue 'et$een I h$ar and 7ar0ati9 inc.uded in the Uttarkhand o* Skand 7urana@

143

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter 1L'--Amar6a Sangam and the %reatness of %anagapur On the par0a da+ o* A h0in -ad 1(9 Shri Guru aid to the di cip.e9 64e ha.. ha0e 'ath at tri ha.i ># Ho.+ p.ace i@ e@ 7ra+a&9 %a hi and Ga+a? $ith *ami.+ and chi.dren@ The di cip.e preparation 6@ Shri Guru9 6The e ho.+ p.ace are near a'out@ So there i no need *or pecia. preparation@6 Sa+in& thi he $ent $ith them a.. to the an&amam@ A.. took 'ath there@ Shri Guru aid9 6The San&am i .ike 7ra+a&@ )hima *.o$ there north$ard @ Thi Amar8a San&am i a ho.+ a the Gan&a:Yamuna San&am o* 7ra+a&@ There are other ei&ht ho.+ p.ace >Tirtha ? near a'out@6 The di cip.e 9 :64h+ thi ri0er i ca..ed Amar8aG6 Shri Guru9 :6=a..undhar Rak ha a $ere on 4ar@ Indra $ent to Shri Shankar and aid9 64e ki.. Rak ha 'ut *rom each drop o* their '.ood9 ne$ Rak ha a are 'orn and the+ ha0e pread in Three Loka @ The+ ha0e ki..ed man+ God @6 Hearin& thi 9 Shri Shankar $a enra&ed and tarted to ki.. the Rak ha in the *orm o* Rudra@ Indra aid9 6You $i.. ki.. the Rak ha ; 'ut kind.+ u&&e t an+ de0ice to make the &od a.i0e@6 Shri Shankar recited Amrit mantra and &a0e a 8ar *i..ed $ith nectar@ Indra prink.ed the nectar on the God and made them a.i0e@ 4hi.e Indra $a &oin& $ith the 8ar o* the remainin& nectar ome drop *e.. on the earth and a ri0er $a created ca..ed 6Amar8a6@ )ath in thi ri0er pre0ent di ea e and untime.+ death@ Thi ri0er meet )hima and thi San&am i &reat .ike Tri0eni San&am o* 7ra+a&@ )ath in thi %artik and "a&ha month 9 on Som$ati9 Sankratini &rahan >ec.ip e? 7ar0a at thi San&am i 0er+ 0irtuou @ )e*ore thi San&am i the A h$attha9 'ath near $hich *u.*i.. a.. the de ire @ I a. o .i0e here@ A*ter $or hippin& thi A h$attha9 $or hip the 6San&ame h$ar6 $ith de0otion@ Thi i .ike "a..ikar8una o* Shri Shai.+a@ )o$ to Nandi and Chandi9 ha0e three round and ee Shi0a Shankar@ 144 aid9 6<or uch a .on& 8ourne+9 $e reEuire ome time *or

Shri Guru Charitra

There i

the 6-arana i6 Tirth i@ e@ %a hi one mi.e ahead@ One )rahmin o*

)harad$a8 Gotra $a a &reat de0otee o* Shri Shi0a@ He roamed e0er+$here $ithout c.othe 9 peop.e ca..ed him 6mad6@ He had t$o 'rother I h$ar and 7anduran&@ The+ $ere thinkin& o* &oin& to %a hi@ At thi time one de0otee o* Shri Shi0a came there and aid to hi 'rother 9 6 4h+ do +ou &o to %a hiG Here i %a hi -i h$e h$ar@6 The 'rother aid9 64here i itG Sho$ u 6@

The de0otee took a 'ath and at in meditation@ Shri Shankar appeared 'e*ore him@ The de0otee reEue ted him to create an ido. o* %a hi -i h$e h$ar there *or dai.+ $or hip and Dar han@ Shri Shankar conceded and "anikarnika %und $a created *ir t and the hrine o* %a hi -i h$e h$ar came out o* it@ A ri0er *.o$in& north$ard .ike )ha&irathi a. o came into eBi tence@ A.. the principa. p.ace o* %a hi $ere thu created here@ )oth the 'rother then $or hipped %a hi -i h$e h$ar@ The e 'rother .i0ed at 7andharpur and $ere kno$n a 6Aradh+e6@ Hearin& thi *rom Shri Guru9 a.. took 'ath there and $or hipped Shri

-i h$e h$ar $ith de0otion and o' er0ed other rite @ Shri Guru :6Here i 6 7apa0ina hi Tirth6 'ath in $hich de tro+ a.. in @6 Shri Guru ca..ed hi i ter Ratnai here and aid9 6You had ki..ed a cat $ith a tick and there*ore +ou are ha0in& .epro +@ You 'athe in thi Tirth dai.+ and +our di ea e $i.. di appear@6 A ad0i ed9 he 'athed here *or three da+ and her di ea e $a $iped o**@ A .itt.e *urther i 6%oti Tirth6@ One hou.d 'athe here on Sankranthi9 Grahan9 7oornima and Ama0a +a and &i0e a co$ $ith a ca.* in charit+@ <urther to thi i 6Rudra Tirth6@ It i a ho.+ a Ga+a@ O' er0e Shraddha here@ <urther i 6Chakra Tirth6 .ike D$arka@ )e+ond i 6"anmath Tirth6@ To the ea t o* it9 i 6%a..e h$ar6 .ike Gokarna "aha'a.e h$ar@ )+ doin& thi 9 ei&ht &.orie are o'tained@6 Shri Guru thu narrated the &reatne o* the ei&ht ho.+ p.ace and a.. $ere

p.ea ed@ The+ 'athed and o' er0ed other rite and returned to Gan&apur $ith Shri Guru@ A &rand amardhana $a arran&ed 8oint.+@

145

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter -L ,he %ist of %uru %eeta Namdharak 'o$ed to Shri Siddha "uni $ith *o.ded hand and aid9 DGurude09 +ou ha0e narrated to me the .i*e o* Shri Guru and ha0e &i0en me the rea. &n+an >kno$.ed&e? $hich ha $iped o** m+ karma and '+ +our '.e ha0e kno$n the e ence o* re.i&ion@ De0otion to Shri Guru i te.. me the path o* Sad&uru@D )ein& p.ea ed $ith the Eue tion9 Shri Siddha aid9 DNamdharak9 +ou are 0er+ *ortunate a +ou a +ou ha0e a ked Eue tion re&ardin& the eterna. princip.e 9 kno$in& $ith i..u ion and i&norance are $iped o** and the mind 'ecome a c.ear a the .i&ht o* the un@ Once $hen Shri Shankar $a 7ar0ati $ith *o.ded hand one6 ittin& on a 'eauti*u. point o* %ai.a 9 De0i in&9 I .ike the

%a.pataru and Ri hi .ike -a i hta and Shuka a. o *o..o$ thi path@ No$ kind.+

aid to him $ith de0otion9 DGreat God o* God 9 Guru

o* the uni0er e9 &i0e me Guru mantra and kind.+ te.. me the mean '+ $hich ou. 'ecome united $ith )rahmaD@

Shri Shankar aid9 DDear De0i9 thi i a Eue tion $hich ha ne0er 'een a ked to me o *ar '+ an+'od+@ You are m+ econd *orm@ So I ha.. te.. +ou thi &i t and thi $i.. 'ene*it a.. the peop.e a. oD@ -eda9 Sha tra9 7urana9 Ithiha 9 "antra:tantra 0id+a9 Smriti:8aran:maran >u in& the po$er o* doin& mirac.e '+ the de0otee o* Shi0a and hakti? and other 0ariou cience put one in i..u ion@ 4ithout kno$in& the &i t o* de0otion to Guru9 peop.e per*orm acri*ice 9 o' er0e penance9 0rata9 charit+9 recitation and &o to the ho.+ p.ace 'ut on.+ a*ter the ri e o* the .i&ht o* Shri Guru9 di**icu.t 0id+a9 $or.d.+ i..u ion and i&norance are a.. $iped o**@ )+ er0in& Shri Guru9 a.. in peri h and the ou. 'ecome pure and united $ith )rahma@ Takin& the ho.+ $ater9 touched '+ the .otu .ike *eet o* Shri Guru9 i .ike a 'ath at a ho.+ p.ace@ Thi Tirth i a ho.+ a %a hi or 7ra+a&@ A.$a+ remem'er Shri Guru@ Recite Shri Guru6 name a.. the time@ O'e+ hi order 9 er0e and $or hip Shri Guru $ith de0otion@ Doin& thi 9 one can e0en attain m+ po ition@ 146

Shri Guru Charitra

The a.pha'et 6Gu6 mean darkne

and 6Ru6 mean .i&ht@ Guru mean the o* i&norance@ GU i

kno$.ed&e o* the .i&ht o* )rahma that de tro+ darkne

the *ir t a.pha'et to create i..u ion and other attri'ute @ RU i the econd a.pha'et o* )rahma9 $hich de tro+ i..u ion and 0ain appearance@ Thi po$er o* Guru i upreme and i di**icu.t e0en *or the God to o'tain@ hou.d o**er to Shri Guru &ood eat9 'ed9 c.othe 9

A Sadhaka >di cip.e?

ornament 9 con0e+ance etc@ He hou.d er0e him $ith de0otion *or &ettin& one6 po ition9 a hram9 ca te and pra+ him $ith 'od+9 en e 9 mone+9 on9 $i*e9 etc@ c.ear.+ and hou.d not 'e a hamed to .a+ pro trate 'e*ore him@ "en &o to he.. '+ .i0in& in *ami.+ .i*e9 a one6 'od+ i *u.. o* $orm 9 ni&ht oi.9 urine9 ph.e&m9 '.ood9 *.e h and 'ad odor@ )o$ to Shri Guru9 $ho .i'erate a per on *rom the $or.d.+ mi erie @ Shri Guru i )rahma9 -i hnu and "ahe h and 7ara:)rahma@ He i the cau e o* the creation o* Uni0er e9 .i'erator o* per on *rom thi $or.d.+ ea and &i0er o* the kno$.ed&e o* a.. the -id+a @ )+ app.+in& the ointment o* Shri Guru6 kno$.ed&e to one6 e+e 9 c.o ed e+e are opened9 parent 9 'rother 9 and &ood men $ho &i0e rea. kno$.ed&e o* $or.d.+ .i*e9 are a.. Guru @ Thou&h there i di0er it+ in the uni0er e9 +et there i onene e**ect@ I* Shri Shankar or Shri -i hnu i enra&ed9 Shri Guru protect the de0otee 9 'ut $hen Shri Guru him e.* i enra&ed9 e0en Shri Shankar or Shri -i hnu cannot protect them@ =u t a the '.ind man cannot ee the .i&ht o* the Sun9 o the du.. per on do not ee the nectar:.ike appearance o* Shri Guru9 $hich i 0i i'.e on.+ to the e+e o* the thou&ht*u.@ Shri Guru i .ike a monarch9 $ho i $itne drama o* creation and de truction o* the uni0er e@ Three Nath9 Gane h9 # )haira0a 7eetha 9 Siddha9 # )atu 9 ! 7ad9 # Dootie 9 Shri Shankar9 (9 /9 29 3 -eere h9 , -eera0a.ie are a.. a 'e t 6Shri "a.ini6 mantra@ )o$ to thi Shri Guru "anda.@ ociated $ith the in& the @ Shri Guru protect one *rom a.. di**icu.tie 9 ho$in& the cau e and

147

Shri Guru Charitra

To think a'out Shri Guru6 'od+ i .ike thinkin& a'out e0er.a tin& Shri Shi0a and to recite Shri Guru6 name to prai e to eterna. Shi0a6 Eua.itie @ Shri Guru i 'irth.e 9 de0oid o* o.d a&e and ha no 'e&innin&@ He i e.*: hinin&9 pot.e 9 e.*:

created9 de0oid o* chan&e9 *u.. o* 'ri&ht '.i o* the &reat and eterna.@ He i e0er.a tin& and ha no decrea e@ -eda

9 minute o* the minute9 &reate t k+ per0adin&9 and "anu de cri'e Shri Guru6

penance in thi $a+@ There*ore a.$a+ remem'er Shri Guru@ )+ the kno$.ed&e o* e.*9 $hich i per0adin& the entire uni0er e9 mo0ea'.e and immo0a'.e9 in o* e0era. 'irth are atoned@ There i no &reater princip.e than the kno$.ed&e o* e.*@ There i no &reater penance than the er0ice o* Shri Guru and there i no deeper kno$.ed&e than the ad0ice o* Shri Guru@ Shri Guru i =a&annath >.ord o* the uni0er e? and the Guru o* the # Loka @ Shri Guru i the uni0er e and our ou. i the ou. o* a.. the creation@ )o$ to Shri Guru9 $ho &i0e thi kno$.ed&e@ The per on 9 $ho are proud o* penance and kno$.ed&e and $ho are en&ro ed in the $or.d.+ a**air 9 are .ike the pot mo0in& on the $hee. o* a pot:maker@ God 9 Gandhar0a 9 *ore *ather 9 Yak h9 %innar9 Ri hi9 Siddha9 $ho do not er0e Shri Guru9 do not &et a.0ation@ )o$ to Shri Guru9 $ho i upreme 8o+ and $ho &i0e the 'e t p.ea ure@ He i e

hrine o* kno$.ed&e9 a'o0e di0i ion9 k+ per0adin&9 kno$er o* 6Tatt$am A i6 >that thou art? princip.e9 on.+ one9 eterna.9 pure9 immo0a'.e9 $ho $itne and Tama ?@ To kno$ one6 e.* i the upreme kno$.ed&e and the utmo t &oa. o* .i*e@ Thi e0er+thin& and $ho i de0oid o* eBi tence and three Eua.itie >Sat$a9 Ra8a

i attained on.+ '+ the *a0or o* Shri Guru@ Remem'er Shri Guru ti.. death@ E0en i* he i *ick.e minded9 do not *or&et or *or ake him@ The $i e hou.d not peak a'out Shri Guru $ith di re pect@ Do not te.. a .ie 'e*ore him@

148

Shri Guru Charitra

Tho e $ho de pi e Shri Guru &o to he..@ Tho e $ho di cu Guru 'ecome )rahma Rak ha p.ace @

0ain.+ $ith Shri

and ha0e to .i0e in 'arren and $ater.e

Oh 7ar0ati9 Shri Guru protect hi di cip.e 9 e0en i* &od9 "uni or panna& cur e @ God and "uni are $eak 'e*ore Shri Guru9 $ho e cur e can de tro+ them in no time@ O De0i9 accordin& to Smritie and -eda 9 Shri Guru i 7ara'rahmah@ Guru i a mantra o* t$o +..a'.e @ )o$ to Shri Guru9 $ho i per0adin& a.. the uni0er e *rom )rahma to &ra $ho i eterna.9 $ho.e9 *orm.e 9 de0oid o* Eua.itie 9 en&ro ed in kno$.ed&e9 a'o0e di0i ion and *u.. o* rea. 'ri&ht:8o+ >Sat:Chit:Anand Roop?@ )rahma i eterna. .ike *ra&rance in camphor and *.o$er and .ike the coo.ne and $armth in an o'8ect@ Thi kno$.ed&e can 'e &ot on.+ throu&h Shri Guru@ So $or hip and er0e him $ith pure and c.ear heart and in&u.ar de0otion@ One9 $ho i united $ith )rahma in meditation9 rea.iCe %unda.ini9 )rahma Randhra and *orm.e ne and &et a.0ation $ithout dou't@ 9

e.*:

The i&norant $in o0er the $or.d.+ ea and the $i e 'e ide &et kno$.ed&e o* action and no:action '+ *o..o$in& the path o* Shri Guru@ Tho e9 $ho read9 hear or $rite Shri Guru Geeta and &i0e it in charit+ $ith mone+9 a.. their de ire are *u.*i..ed@ A.$a+ read Sri Guru:Geeta to &et rid o* the mi erie o* the $or.d.+ .i*e@ Each and e0er+ +..a'.e o* Guru:Geeta ena'.e to $in death9 remo0e a..

di**icu.tie and *ear o* Yak ha9 Rak ha 9 &ho t 9 thie0e 9 ti&er and di ea e @ It &i0e the po$er o* u in& )ha ma9 me meri m and h+pnoti m@ O De0i9 read Shri Guru:Geeta9 ittin& on a ite o* %u h &ra $hite '.anket $ith attenti0e mind@ U e a $hite >dhar'ha an? or

eat *or peace9 red *or

me meriCin&9 '.ack *or puni hin& the e0i.doer and +e..o$ *or &ettin& $ea.th@ <or peace9 it *acin& the north9 *or me meriCin& *acin& the ea t9 *or puni hin& the e0i.doer *acin& the outh and *or $ea.th *acin& the $e t@ Recitation o* Guru:Geeta9 &i0e one incenti0e po$er9 de0e.op one6 Eua.itie 9 de tro+ e0i. act 9 make &ood act ucce *u.9 remo0e *ear o* Graha

149

Shri Guru Charitra

>p.anet ?9 de tro+ e0i. dream 9 &i0e i ue e0en to teri.e $omen9 &i0e &ood .uck to the married $omen >keep their hu 'and a.i0e a.. their .i0e ? and &i0e peace o* mind@ I* a $ido$ read Shri Guru:Geeta $ithout o'8ect9 he &et mi erie 9 di**icu.tie and cur e $i.. peri h@ Shri Guru:Geeta i .ike a %amadhenu to tho e $ho read it $ith ome a.0ation@ I* he

read $ith de ire9 he $i.. &et a &ood hu 'and in the neBt 'irth and a.. her

eBpectation@ It i .ike a %a.pataru to tho e9 $ho read $ith de ire @ It i .ike a Chintamani to the thinker o* e0er+thin& &ood@ I* +ou read it *or a.0ation +ou &et a.0ation9 i* +ou read it *or $or.d.+ p.ea ure 9 +ou $i.. &et them@ One can read Shri Guru:Geeta $ith ome o'8ect9 ittin& on a 'ank o* a ri0er or the ea hore9 in the "andir o* -i hnu9 Shi0a9 De0i or other God9 math9 co$ hed9 under 0at9 a$a.a9 man&o tree or near a p.ant o* Tu. i or dhotra or in the cremation &round at a .one.+ 'ut c.ean and neat p.ace@ E0en thou&h a de0otee o* Shri Guru ma+ 'e a *oo.9 ti.. he i &reat9 a.. hi &ood act 9 penance9 0rata9 dik ha 'ecome ucce *u.@ The+ are ne0er *uti.e@

A Shri Guru kno$ )rahma9 he i a.$a+ pure and $here0er he &oe 9 there i the pre ence o* God9 Tirth and 7eeth@ One $ho read Guru:Geeta ittin& or .+in& on a 'ed9 tandin&9 $a.kin&9 peakin&9 ridin& on a hor e or an e.ephant9 i pure@ He ha no re'irth@ A ou. i one $ith God9 8u t a the $ater in the ea9 the mi.k in the mi.k pot9 the &hee in the &hee:pot and the k+ in the 'roken pot are one $ith them9 imi.ar.+ the Dn+ani >.earned?9 i united $ith God and .ie .o t in him e.* da+ and ni&ht@ O 7ar0ati9 $hen one i '.e ed '+ Shri Guru9 a.. hi dou't 0ani h9 &odde Sara $ati re ide on hi ton&ue and he &et 'oth the p.ea ure and a.0ation '+ the *a0or o* Shri Guru@ One6 recitation9 0rata and penance o* e0era. 'irth 'ear *ruit@ O 4aranane >ha0in& &ood *ace?9 I to.d +ou9 thi princip.e o* Sankh+a Sa tra One God9 one re.i&ion9 one de0otion9 one penance are nothin& e. e 'ut Shri Guru him e.*@ There i no hi&her princip.e than that o* Shri Guru@

150

Shri Guru Charitra

The home9 $here i

de0otion o* Shri Guru9 parent 9 *ami.+ and race9 i

*ortunate@ Tho e9 $ho do not adore Shri Guru due to -anit+ o* kno$.ed&e and penance9 are un*ortunate@ E0en to )rahma9 -i hnu9 "ahe h9 God 9 Ri hi9 <ore*ather 9 kinnar9 Siddha9 charan9 +ak h9 "uni 9 the *a0or o* Shri Guru9 i .ike the &reat ho.+ Tirth@ Shri Guru6 Tirth i the root o* a.. the Tirth@ I* one read Shri Guru:Geeta in tra0e.9 or durin& $ar9 at the time o* the attack o* an enem+9 he &et 0ictor+ in .i*e and a.0ation at death@ I* Shri Guru:Geeta i read $ith e0i. act 9 at e0i. p.ace and $ith *ick.e mind9 it &i0e e0i. e**ect @ A +ou are dear to me9 I ha0e to.d thi &i t to +ou@ %eep it $ith +our e.*@ Te.. thi to one9 $ho i not en&ro $ho di cu e 0ain.+@ ed in $or.d.+ p.ea ure and ha de0otionA 'ut do not te.. it to him9 $ho i not de0oted9 $ho i a deceit9 cunnin&9 athei t and

Here end the &i t o* Shri Guru:Geeta in the *orm o* a dia.o&ue 'et$een I h$ar and 7ar0ati9 inc.uded in the Uttarkhand o* Skandha 7urana@

151

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter L ,he Muslim 3ing /omes to See Shri %uru 4e ha0e een a re*erence o* a Ra8ak in the 3th chapter@ )+ the '.e in& o* Shripad Shri -a..a'ha9 he $a 'orn in a "u .im Ro+a. *ami.+ and he 'ecame kin& o* )idar@ Due to de0otion o* pre0iou 'irth he $a kind and piou @ He treated a.. re.i&ion and ect eEua..+@ There $ere e0era. temp.e *or $hich he had due +mpath+@ He a. o had re pect *or )rahmin @ "u .im prie t de pi ed )rahmin and -edic re.i&ion@ )ut kin& aid to them9 DGod i one@ On.+ the name are di**erent@ A.. are created *rom , &reat e.ement >7ancha ::: "aha'hoot?@ The earth i the mother o* a..@ Co$ are di**erent co.or 9 'ut their mi.k i $hite@ Ornament ma+ 'e man+9 'ut the &o.d i the ame@ Simi.ar.+ 7aramatma >God? i e0er+$here@ So make no di**erence 'et$een the re.i&ion and ca te @D Thu the kin& $a ru.in& impartia..+@ Once he had a tumor on hi thi&h9

-aid+a and Hakim treated him 'ut to no e**ect@ The kin& had &reat pain due to it@ He ca..ed ome )rahmin and reEue ted them to u&&e t a remed+@ The )rahmin aid9 DSin o* the pre0iou 'irth hara one in the *orm o* ome

di ea e@ <or thi 9 0i it ho.+ p.ace and &i0e omethin& in charit+@ Li0e in the compan+ o* aint @ You &o to the 7apa0ina hi Tirth and 'athe there@ The tumor $i.. u' ide@D The kin& $ent to the 7apa0ina hi Tirth@ He met a San+a i there@ He 'o$ed to him and ho$ed him hi tumor The San+a i aid9 : D4hen +ou ee a aint9 +ou $i.. 'e re.ie0ed o* the di ea e@ I ha.. te.. +ou a ta.e in thi connection@D DA )rahmin .i0ed in A$anti i@e@9 U88ain@ He &a0e up 'ath and the )rahmin6 rite i@e@9 Sandh+a9 7u8a etc@ and .i0ed $ith a pro titute named 7in&.a@ Once Ri ha'ha "uni came to them@ The+ treated him $e..@ The+ $or hiped him and took the Tirth o* hi *eet@ 4hen the "uni $a a .eep9 'oth er0ed him keepin& a$ake the $ho.e ni&ht@ NeBt mornin& the "uni $ent a$a+@ Later on in their o.d a&e9 'oth the )rahmin and 7in&.a died@ The )rahmin 'ecame the on o* kin& -a8ra'ahu in the neBt 'irth@ 4hen he $a in Sumati6 >e.de t? $om'9 the +oun&er Eueen 'ecame 8ea.ou and he

152

Shri Guru Charitra

&a0e poi on to the e.de t Eueen9 $ho &ot eruption a.. o0er the 'od+@ She de.i0ered a ma.e chi.d9 $ho $a a. o a**ected '+ eruption a.. o0er the 'od+@ The kin& &ot them treated '+ ph+ ician 'ut the+ cou.d 'e cured@ The kin& u pected that the in*ection $ou.d pread in the $ho.e *ami.+ and he there*ore a ked a *i herman to take the Eueen and her on to the *ore t and .ea0e them there@ 7eop.e $ere orr+ to kno$ a'out thi e0i. act o* the kin&@ Sumathi $a roamin& in the *ore t $ith her on in de pair@ Due to eBertion9 he $a thir t+ and $a earchin& *or $ater@ She came to a "andir and met ome *ema.e 9 $ho to.d her9 D7admakar i the kin& o* thi countr+@ He i kind and piou @ He $i.. protect +ou@D In the mean time ome maid er0ant o* the kin& came there@ Sumathi narrated to them her ad account@ The+ took Sumathi to the pa.ace and reported to the kin& a'out her@ The kin& $a 0er+ kind and he arran&ed *or her ta+@ Here too the eruption on the 'od+ o* the mother and on hara ed them@

One da+ due to un'eara'.e pain9 the chi.d eBpired@ Sumathi 'e&an to $eep 'itter.+@ The .adie o* the nei&h'orhood tried to con o.e her9 'ut he continued mournin&@ In the mean$hi.e Ri ha'ha "uni came there@ %in& 7admakar recei0ed him $arm.+@ A he heard a mournin& ound he inEuired@ 7admakar narrated to him the ad account o* Sumathi@ Ri ha'ha "uni came to her and 'e&an to con o.e her9 a+in&9 DIt i *uti.e to mourn *or the '+&one@ A.. .i0e are .ike 'u''.e in $ater9 thi 'od+ i made o* *i0e e.ement and $hen the e e.ement eparate9 nothin& remain 'ehind@ So do not mourn *or the peri ha'.e 'od+@ One ha to u**er a per one6 pre0iou action @ <or e.*:emancipation adore Shri ShankarD@ Sumathi aid9 DI had to come here .ea0in& the kin&dom and here too I met thi *ate@ No$ I do not $i h to .i0e an+ .on&er@D Sa+in& o he *e.. on the *eet o* the "uni@ The "uni $a mo0ed to ee her tate@ He remem'ered the er0ice that her on had &i0en him in hi .a t 'irth@ He app.ied a .itt.e )ha ma to hi *orehead and put a .itt.e in hi mouth@ Sudden.+ the chi.d &ot .i*e and 'e&an to mo0e@ The eruption on hi 'od+ and on hi mother6 'od+ a. o 0ani hed '+ the

153

Shri Guru Charitra

po$er*u. i&ht o* the "uni@ )oth .ooked a 'ri&ht a &o.d@ Sumathi and the chi.d 'o$ed to the "uni de0oted.+@ The "uni '.e ed them and $ent a$a+@ The &reatne o* the '.e in& o* a aint i .ike thi @ DI* +ou er0e a aint +ou $i.. 'e re.ie0ed *rom the tumor@D The "u .im kin& a ked $ith *o.ded hand 9 D%ind.+ te.. me $here there i a aint9 I ha.. &o thereD@ The San+a i aid DShri Guru .i0e at Gana&apur on the 'ank o* )hima@ You &o to him@D The kin& immediate.+ $ent to Gana&apur and inEuired a'out Shri Guru@ The peop.e $ere a*raid $hen the a$ that the "u .im kin& had come to Gana&apur@ The+ did not peak due to *ear@ 4hen the kin& a ked a&ain he $a to.d that Shri Guru had &one to the San&am and he $ou.d return oon@ Hearin& thi 9 the "u .im kin& tarted to &o to the San&am@ On the $a+ he a$ Shri Guru comin&@ He came do$n 7a.anEuin and 'o$ed to Shri Guru re pecti0e.+@ Shri Guru aid9 D O9 Ra8ak9 $here ha0e +ou 'een o *arG I am eein& +ou a*ter a .on& periodD@ Hearin& thi 9 the "u .im kin& reco..ected hi .i*e o* .a t 'irth@ He .a+ pro trate 'e*ore Shri Guru and 'e&an to hed tear o* .o0e and 8o+@ 4ith choked 0oice he a ked DGurude09 $h+ did +ou keep me a$a+ o .on&G )ein& entan&.ed in the ro+a. p.ea ure 9 I *or&ot +ou@ No$ I ha0e come to +our he.ter@ Li'erate me@ I am much hara ed due to thi tumor on m+ thi&h@D

Shri Guru mi.ed and aid9 DSho$ me9 $here i the tumorGD@ The kin& 'e&an to .ook hi '.e thi&h@ )ut noI The tumor had 0ani hedI He aid9 D)+ +our m+ in& 9 I cou.d en8o+ the ro+a. p.ea ure and &.or+@ A.. m+ de ire are

*u.*i..ed@ I no$ $i h that +our ho.+ e.* hou.d come to m+ pa.ace and '.e *ami.+ mem'er @D

Shri Guru aid9 D4e are San+a i @ 4e hou.d not .i0e in citie @ You 'ein& "u .im9 co$ are .au&htered dai.+ in +our cit+@ Thi i a &reat in@ 7rohi'it ki..in& o* co$ in +our kin&dom@D The %in& aid9 DI am not a kin& no$@ I am +our de0otee9 a Ra8ak@ Gi0e me a p.ace at +our *eet@D

154

Shri Guru Charitra

Shri Guru 'e&an thinkin&@ No$ in thi %a.i+u&9 crue.t+ $i.. 'e increa in&@ It $ou.d 'e 'etter i* I di appear *rom here@ He there*ore thou&ht o* &oin& to Gouthami >Goda0ari?@ 4hi.e returnin& to the math9 the kin& eated Shri Guru in hi pa.khi and he took hi 7aduka > anda. ? in hi hand and $a.ked on *oot 'ehind the pa.khi@ Shri Guru aid9 DYou hou.d ride on a hor e a +ou are a kin&@ Your per on $i.. '.ame +ou *or er0in& a )rahmin and a San+a i@D The kin& aid9 DI ma+ 'e a kin& *or the peop.e9 'ut *or +ou I am +our de0otee9 a Ra8ak@ "+ 'od+ o* iron i tran *ormed into &o.d '+ +our i&ht@ A.. m+ de ire are no$ *u.*i..edD@ )+ thi time a.. the e.ephant 9 hor e and o.dier o* the %in& had reached the p.ace@ Shri Guru aid9 DLi ten to me9 ride a hor e D@ The %in& *ir t eated a.. the di cip.e o* Shri Guru on the hor e and then he rode a hor e and the proce ion tarted ceremoniou .+@ Shri Guru then aid to the kin&9 DI* $e come $ith +ou9 $e cannot o' er0e our ritua. punctua..+@ There*ore I $i.. &o ahead@ You come to 7apa0ina hi to ee meD@ Sa+in& thi 9 Shri Guru di appeared in tant.+ $ith a.. hi di cip.e and reached )idar@ Na&nath the on o* Sa+amde0 met Shri Guru there@ He $or hiped Shri Guru and did a amaradhana@ Then Shri Guru $ent to the 7apa0ina hi Tirth@ The "u .im kin& $a 0er+ orr+ to ee the di appearance o* Shri Guru *rom the proce ion udden.+@ )ut he remem'ered that he $a a ked '+ Shri Guru to ee him at 7apa0ina hi@ He rode a $i*t hor e and tarted *or 7apa0ina hi@ He co0ered the di tance o* 22 mi.e in a da+@ He a$ Shri Guru and a&ain reEue ted him to &race hi cit+ '+ ho.+ pre ence@ The kind decorated hi cit+ $ith *.a& 9 'untin& and arche @ He eated Shri Guru in a 7a.khi@ Nine kind o* &em $ere $a0ed on him@ The citiCen $a0ed Aarti at 0ariou p.ace @ The "u .im cen ured the kin& *or er0in& *or the )rahmin A 'ut the Hindu citiCen and )rahmin prai ed him *or .i'era.9 .earned and piou @

155

Shri Guru Charitra

The proce ion $a &oin& $ith mu ica. in trument @ Coin and c.othe $ere 'ein& di tri'uted to the poor@ 4hen the proce $a ion reached the main &ate o* pa.ace9 Shri Guru $a.ked on the co t.+ carpet pread on the path@ Shri Guru eated on the decorated throne and a.. the Eueen and chi.dren o* the kin& 'o$ed to Him re pect*u..+@ Shri Guru '.e ed the kin& and hi *ami.+ mem'er and a ked9 DAre a.. +our de ire *u.*i..ed '+ no$GD The kin& aid9 DI ha0e *u..+ en8o+ed the ro+a. &.or+ I no$ $i h to er0e at +our *eetD@ Shri Guru a ked him to come to Shri Shai.+a and $ent to Gouthami at Na ik@ He 'athed there and returned to Gana&apur@ A.. the citiCen $ere p.ea ed to ee that Shri Guru had come 'ack a*e@ Shri Guru ca..ed a.. the di cip.e and aidA DNo$ I $i h .i0e ecret.+@ There*ore I intend to &o to Shri Shai.+a@ Sti.. I ha.. 'e ta+in& at Gana&apur@ I* I .i0e *ear open.+9 the "u .im $i.. come here dai.+ and trou'.e me *or *u.*i..ment o* their de ire a the %in& him e.* had 'een here@D

156

Shri Guru Charitra

/hapter LShri %uru4s >ourney unto Bliss5 (is.iples %et 9lo#er7%ift %no$in& that Shri Guru ha decided to &o to Shri Shai.+a9 a.. the di cip.e and citiCen *e.t 0er+ happ+@ The+ aid9 DYou are our trea ure@ 4h+ do +ou &o .ea0in& u GD Shri Guru mi.ed and aid9 DYou need not $orr+@ I ha.. ta+ here ecret.+@ I ha.. ha0e 'ath at the Amar8a San&am in the mornin&@ In the midda+ I ha.. come to Gan&apur math and accept Nir&un 7u8a and &i0e Dar han to the de0otee @ <rom the 0ie$point o* the pu'.ic9 I am &oin& to Shri Shai.+a Yatra@ Ha0e no dou't@ I ha.. a.$a+ %a.pataru@D Sa+in& thi Shri Guru tarted *or Shri Shai.+a@ 7eop.e accompanied him *or ome di tance and $hen the+ returned to the math the+ a$ Shri Guru there@ A*ter ome time he di appeared@ A.. $ondered at thi mirac.e@ Shri Guru $ent to 7ata. Gan&a9 *.o$in& at the 'a e o* Shri Shai.+a9 He a ked hi di cip.e to prepare a *.o$er: eat and aid9 DI ha0e to &o to "a..ikar8una on Shri Shai.+a on the other ide o* the ri0er@D The di cip.e prepared a nice eat o* *.o$er o* She0anti9 .otu 9 ma.ati9 kanher etc@ on the .ea* o* karda.i and p.aced it on the ri0er ide@ Shri Guru aid9 DNo$ +ou hou.d return to +our re pecti0e p.ace D@ A.. $ere &reat.+ a&&rie0ed@ Shri Guru at on the *.o$er eat on "a&h -ad 1 t9 on <rida+ $hen Guru >=upiter? $a in %an+a >0er& ? Ra a at e0enin& time and 'e*ore &oin& a$a+ aid9 D I am &oin& to the p.ace o* e.*:'.i @ I ha.. end *.o$er a &i*t9 $hich +ou hou.d di tri'ute amon& t +our e.0e and $or hip them9 dai.+@ I .ike in&in&@ I ha.. 'e near tho e9 $ho in& pra+er @ The+ $i.. &et a.. the p.ea ure D@ Sa+in& thi Shri Guru di appeared in the ri0er@ A*ter ome time ome ta+ at Gan&apur@ The A h$attha here are .ike

'oatmen came *rom the other ide o* the ri0er@ The+ to.d9 D4e a$ Shri Guru on the other ide@ He $a .ookin& .ike a an+a i and $a ho.din& a dand > tick? in hi hand@ He had &o.den anda. @ He to.d hi name a 6Nara imha Sara $ati@ He ha &i0en a me a&e *or +ou9 6I am &oin& to the %arda.i:-an@

157

Shri Guru Charitra

Sti.. I ha.. 'e at Gan&apur@ Do not $orr+@ I am endin& *.o$er a &i*t9 $hich ma+ 'e di tri'uted amon& t +our e.0e @D A.. $ere $aitin& *or the *.o$er @ A*ter a .itt.e time9 *our *.o$er came *.o$in&@ The+ $ere taken one each '+ Sa+amde09 Nandi9 Narahari and m+ e.*@ Here i the *.o$er &i0en to me@ Sa+in& thi 9 Shri Siddha Namdharak@ Such i the &reatne o* Shri Guru@ I ha0e narrated on.+ a part o* Shri Guru6 ho$ed the *.o$er to

.i*e9 $hich i 0er+ eBhau ti0e@ Tho e $ho read9 hear and $rite thi .i*e $i.. attain a.. the p.ea ure @ The e nectar:.ike ta.e $i.. &i0e *our 7uru hartha and a. o 7aramartha@D /hapter L-/on.lusion5 2ee*70eading A#atarni*a (/ontents$ A*ter hearin& the ,1 Chapter o* Shri Guru:Charitra9 Namdharak .o t en e and &ot Samadhi@ Hi 'od+ per pired9 hi throat &ot choked and tear *.o$ed *rom hi e+e @ He cou.d not peak out a $ord@ Shri Siddha "uni $a p.ea ed to ee thi tate o* Namdharak@ Thou&h the di cip.e &ot Samadhi9 he hou.d 'e a$akened *or the 'ene*it o* the peop.e@ Thinkin& thu he mo0ed hi hand o0er hi *ace and 'od+ $ith a**ection and ca..ed him and aid9 DDear 'o+9 come on en e @ You ha0e &ot 6dn+an6 and +ou $i.. &et a.0ation@ )ut i* +ou remain in meditation9 ho$ $i.. the peop.e 'e 'ene*ited and en.i&htenedG You a ked me and I narrated to +ou the e nectar:.ike ta.e o* Shri Guru6 .i*e@ You a. o heard them con cientiou .+@ You hou.d there*ore e.a'orate them and propa&ate amon& t the peop.e@D Namdharak opened hi e+e and p.aced hi head on the *eet o* Shri Siddha and aid9 DYou are Shri Guru +our e.*@ Shri Guru6 .i*e9 that +ou ha0e narrated9 i e0en more $eeter than the nectar@ I am not contended +et@ 7.ea e te.. me the $ho.e .i*e a&ain in hortD@ Hearin& thi 8u t a a ph+ ician prepare the San8ee0ini pi.. miBin& man+ medicine and keep the pi.. $ith him9 imi.ar.+ I am te..in& +ou the ummar+ o* thi .i*e o* Shri Guru@

158

Shri Guru Charitra

<urther Shri Siddha aid9 DThou&h Shri Guru ha di appeared ti.. he &i0e Dar han to hi incere de0otee a 'e*oreD@

Namdharak: D%ind.+ te.. me the procedure o* $eek:readin& and other ru.e to 'e *o..o$ed durin& the $eekD@ Shri Siddha:DShri Guru:Charitra can 'e read an+ time $ith pure mind@ The credit o* readin& it in a $eek i ti.. &reat@ <or thi 9 one p.ace and eat hou.d 'e e.ected@ %eep contro. on the en e durin& the $eek@ )e*ore tartin& the readin& 'o$ to God9 )rahmin and e.der @ 4or hip the 0o.ume o* DShri Guru: CharitraD@ One hou.d comp.ete 1 chapter on the *ir t da+9 read upto 12th chapter on the econd da+9 upto !2th on the third da+9 upto #(th on the *ourth da+9 upto #1th on the *i*th da+9 upto (#rd on the iBth da+ and upto ,!nd chapter on the e0enth da+@ A*ter readin&9 $or hip the 0o.ume and take .i&ht dinner@ Some o' er0e *a t *or the $eekA 'ut i* thi i not po take mea. $ith a )rahmin coup.e and o**er mone+ a i'.e ha0e *ood o* Dak hina@ I* the on.+ one t+pe o* corn@ On the ei&hth da+9 *or comp.etion o* the $eek readin&9 readin& i done $ith de0otion and pure heart9 Shri Guru &i0e Dar han in dream and *u.*i.. one6 de ire @ The trou'.e o* pirit and &ho t 0ani he and one &et peace o* mind@ Namdharak a&ain eBpre attain the '.i @ Dedicated to Shri Dattatre+a@ O" TAT SAT FFFFF ed to Shri Siddha "uni hi &ratitude *or narratin&

the .i*e o* Shri Guru9 $hich ha made hi .i*e *ortunate and ena'.ed him to

159